####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00329
Uniform title: sūkṣmāgama
Manuscript : IFP/EFEO transcript T01003 copied from RE10779 of I.F.I.

Description: 
IFP/EFEO transcript T01003 copied from RE100779 of IFI


Notes: 
Data-entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.

Revision 0: January 29, 2015

Internet publisher : Muktabodha Indological Research Institute
Publication year : 
Publication city : 
Publication country : India
####################################################



sukṣmāgama
t1013
p. 1)

śrī ||

śubhamastu ||

avighnamastu 

gurave namaḥ |  gaṃnapate namaḥ |  iṣṭadevatāya namaḥ ||

sūkṣmāgama - ārcanavidhiḥ |

āsuvāhamakhilasya nāyakaṃ 
kāraṇātkalabhavaktrasaṃsthitam |
prātareva satataṃ namāmyahaṃ 
pārijātamiva pārvatīsutam ||

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śivapūjāvidhikramam |
ātmārthaṃ ca parārthaṃ ca dvividhaṃ yajanaṃ matam || 1 ||

śivavrata dvijātīnāmātmārthaṃ tu pra * yate |
dīpāntaṃ ca haviṣyāntaṃ dvividho vidhirucyate || 2 ||

āryadeśodbhavasyoktaṃ śivadvijaparārthakam |
pradhānaṃ sarvadīkṣāsu śivadīkṣā viśiṣyate || 3 ||

tasmācchiva dvijāścāsmin sarvān devān prapūjayet |
caturvidhaṃ samākhyataṃ dīpāntaṃ havirantakam || 4 ||

balayantamatha nṛttāntaṃ yathāvibhavavistaram |
śaucamācamanaṃ snānaṃ bhasmasnānaṃ ca tarpaṇam || 5 ||

kavāṭodghāṭanaṃ paścād recakādi trayaṃ tathā |
aṅganyāsakaranyāsaṃ mahātattvādilakṣaṇaṃ || 6 ||

teṣāṃ tu maṇḍalaṃ varṇaṃ dhi devoccāraṇākṣaram |
granthinaśchedanaṃ paścād bhūtaśuddhau tu saṃbhavam || 7 ||

p. 2)

ātmaśuddhiṃ kalānyāsaṃ puṣpabhedaṃ śubhāśubham |
dvārapūjāṃ tathā paścāt sthāna śuddhimataḥ param || 8 ||

dravyāṇāṃ pātraśuddhiṃ ca abhiṣekasya lakṣaṇaṃ |
pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ gandhadravyasya lakṣaṇaṃ || 9 ||

Vīśītāriṃ cārghya kālaṃ ca trigandhaṃ cāṣṭapuṣpakam |
saptavāyurpācārayat mahāghaṇṭāpratāḍanam || 10 ||

pracchannapaṭakālaṃ yalliṅgaśuddhimataḥ param |
mukhaṃ pādaṃ ca pṛṣṭhaṃ ca pīṭhaśuddhimataḥ param || 11 ||

āsanaṃ tasya kālaṃ ca mudrā kālamataḥ param |
pañcāvaraṇapūjāṃ ca teṣāṃ varṇākṛtiṃ tataḥ || 12 ||

pīthapūjāṃ tadante tu jāti bhedena saṃyutām |
kavāṭo dumbara vidhiṃ dhūpadhīpavidhiṃ tataḥ || 13 ||

nīrājana vidhiṃ caiva naivedyaṃ cāgni kāryakam |
parivārārcanaṃ caiva sarvadevārcanaṃ tataḥ || 14 ||

teṣāṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ varṇā bhaktapūjāṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ |
nityotsavaṃ tataḥ paścāt pādukābhyarcanaṃ tathā || 15 ||

ghaṭikālakṣaṇaṃ caiva pūjāphalamataḥ param |
ityevamādikāḥ sarvā yo vindati sa pūjakaḥ || 16 ||

śivaṃ smarannuṣaḥ kāle daṇḍapāṇiḥ śivāgrajaḥ |
gatvāgrāmādbahiḥ paścāt viṇmūtrādi visarjayet || 17 ||

p. 3)

karṇamūle kare vātha upavītaṃ nyased budhaḥ |
raviṃ dakṣaṇataḥ kṛtvā dakṣiṇābhimukho niśi || 18 ||

bhūtale tṛṇamādāya ṛjukāyo na vācayan |
pratyādityajalāgnīnāṃ candra go brāhmaṇān prati || 19 ||

devālaya samīpe ca kūpe koṣṭhe ca bhasmani |
kṣetreṣu vṛkṣacchāyāyāṃ nadyāmantaḥ sarassu ca || 20 ||

caitye vṛkṣasamīpe vā velāyāṃ vā mahodadhaḥ |
nakṣatre candramaye caiva na kuryādubhayaṃ naraḥ || 21 ||

mṛtpiṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇe haste gṛhītvā śiśnamadhyataḥ |
jalatīre samāgamya śaucaṃ paścāt samācaret || 22 ||

akṣamātra mṛdāśiśnaṃ paścādhā gudaśodhanam |
pañcadhāpādahastau ca tridhā caiva praśodhayet || 23 ||

visarjya tīramanyatra caredācamanaṃ budhaḥ |
sapavitrakaraḥ kuryāt tribhirdarbhaistu pañcabhiḥ || 24 ||

dakṣiṇavartagrathitaṃ pavitraṃ caturaṅgulam |
sthale tu dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ kṛtvā vāmāṃ jale sthitam || 25 ||

gokarṇākṛtihastena māṣamagnajalaṃ pibet |
yathā trivāraṃ pītvā tu ṛgyajuḥsāmamantrakaiḥ || 26 ||

aṅguṣṭhena spṛśedāsyaṃ mukhaṃ hastena saṃspṛśet |
śrotreṅguṣṭhe kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ bāhyāṅguṣṭhena saṃspṛśet || 27 ||

p. 4)

spṛṣṭvā nābhiṃ kaniṣṭhena cāṅguṣṭhena spṛśeddhṛdi |
mūrdhni sarvāṅgulibhistu pañcaprahyaṣaḍaṅgakaiḥ || 28 ||

śaucamācamanaṃ proktaṃ paścāt snānaṃ samācaret |
snānāddhi mṛdamādāya vinyase dakṣiṇādhikam || 29 ||

astreṇa prokṣayet paścāt tridhā kṛtvābhimantrayet |
kavacena brahma tīrthābhi mantra krameṇa tu || 30 ||

uttareṇa mṛdā pūrvamaṣṭadikṣu krameṇa tu |
dakṣiṇena mṛdā cāssu śivatīrthaṃ prakalpayet || 31 ||

mūdhnādi vaktrapādāntaṃ saṃspṛśenmadhyamaṃ hṛdā |
paścāt snānaṃ prakurvīta caredācamanaṃ budhaḥ || 32 ||

kalaśamudrāṃ badhvā tu snāpayen mantrasaṃhitaiḥ |
māṣamagnaṃ tu yadvāri tat tan mantraiḥ pibed budhaḥ || 33 ||

dadhikrāmantramanusmṛtya prokṣayecchirasi kramāt |
dvijānāṃ dakṣiṇe haste pañcatīrthaṃ pracoditam || 34 ||

sūryasya codakaṃ dadyāt prāṇāyāmaṃ tu dhārayet |
sāvitryāṣṭaśataṃ japtvā upasthānaṃ samācaret || 35 ||

deva ṛṣi pitṝṇāṃ ca paścatarpaṇamācaret |
kaniṣṭhamadhyarekhābhiḥ tarpayet suratṛptaye || 36 ||

aṅgulyagre ṛṣīṇāṃ ca tat tan mantramanusmaran |
aṅguṣṭhatarjanīmadhye pitṛtarpaṇa mācaret || 37 ||

p. 5)

brāhmamaṅguṣṭhamūle tu agnitīrthaṃ tathā tale |
pāda prakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā paścādācamanaṃ caret || 38 ||

pālāśapadmapatre vā gośālāṃ saṃpraviśya ca |
sadyena gomayaṃ grāhyaṃ piṇḍaṃ vāmena kārayet || 39 ||

aghoreṇa dahet sarvaṃ vaktramantreṇa saṅgrahet |
bhasmaṃ tu brahmavidyāṅgaiḥ patrāmatraiśca vinyaset || 40 ||

mantraiśca saṃskṛtaṃ bhasma śrotryāṅgārājataṃ tu yā |
praviśedālayaṃ paścādācāryastu samāhitaḥ || 41 ||

kavāṭe mṛdamabhyarcya tanmadhye ca svanāmataḥ |
aghorāstraṃ samuccārya kavāṭod ghāṭanaṃ kriyāt || 42 ||

pūjānte rudramabhyarcya kavacena tu bandhayet |
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā rucirāsanasaṃsthitaḥ || 43 ||

bhasma svavāmapāṇau tu nikṣipyāstreṇa śodhayet |
śivamantraśataṃ japtvā bhasmanā snānamācaret || 44 ||

bhasmeti kīrtitaṃ nṝṇāṃ pāpasaṃbhāṣaṇāt sadā |
daśadigbandhanaṃ kṛtvā astreṇaiva tu deśikaḥ || 45 ||

karapūjā prakartavyā gandhapuṣpādinā purā |
pūrakaṃ kumbhakaṃ caiva recakaṃ pūrvamabhyaset || 46 ||

audaryaṃ vāyumaṅgulyā nāsikāṃ pīḍya recayet |
drutivat pūrayet saṃmyak jaṭharaṃ bāhyavāyunā || 47 ||

p. 6)

pūrakaṃ tu samākhyātaṃ paścāt kumbhakamabhyaset |
antarbahisthitaṃ vāyuṃ na gṛhṇāni na muñcati || 48 ||

pūrṇakumbhamayaṃ yasmāt tasmāt kumbhakamucyate |
dvādaśena tu mātreṇa recakādīn tathābhyaset || 49 ||

aṅganyāsaṃ karanyāsaṃ trividhaṃ samudāhṛtam |
brahmacāri gṛhasthānāṃ sṛṣṭiśca sthitireva ca || 50 ||

vānaprastha yatināṃ ca saṃhāraṃ tatpraśasyate |
dakṣiṇādi kaniṣṭhāntamaṅguṣṭhāntaṃ tu vāmataḥ || 51 ||

daśabījaṃ nyaset sṛṣṭi sthiti nyāsaṃ samācaret |
dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhamādi syāt kaniṣṭhādi tathotare || 52 ||

pañcabrahmaṃ nyaset paścāt saṃhāranyāsamācaret |
vāmāṅguṣṭhamathādi syād dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhamantataḥ || 53 ||

śivāṅgaṃ vinyaset paścādastraṃ hastatale nyaset |
karanyāsamidaṃ proktamaṅganyāsaṃ tataḥ param || 54 ||

mūrdhnādi pādaparyantaṃ sṛṣṭinyāsamudāhṛdam |
mūrdhni vaktre ca hṛdaye guhye pāde yathākramam || 55 ||

īśānādini sadyāntaṃ pādādi saṃhṛdi bhavet |
pāde guhye ca hṛdaye vaktre murdhni ca vinyaset || 56 ||

sadyādīśānaparyantaṃ hṛdayādi sthitirbhavet |
hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ nyāsaṃ śiraḥ śirasi vinyaset || 57 ||

p. 7)

śikhāyāṃ tu śikhāṃ nyasya kavacaṃ stanamadhyataḥ |
astraṃ hasta pradeśe tu netraṃ netreṣu vinyaset || 58 ||

sthitinyāsamidaṃ proktaṃ pṛthivyādi nyased budhaḥ |
pṛthivyādi mahātatve sthitaṃ tattvaṃ samāsataḥ || 59 ||

pṛthivyāya maṇḍalaṃ paṇyaṃ dhidevoccāraṇākṣaram |
vakṣye pṛthak pṛthak nyāsaṃ aṅguṣṭhādi yathākramam || 60 ||

caturaśramaṇḍalaṃ hemaṃ pṛthvi brahmādhidevatam |
aṅguṣṭhādi ca jānvantaṃ pañcoccāryaṃ tu hyānyaset || 61 ||

dhanarākṛt sitaṃ vaṇyaṃ viṣṇuścādhipatiḥ smṛtaḥ |
jānvādinābhiparyantaṃ hviṃ ceti caturastataḥ || 62 ||

trikoṇaṃ saptaśikhyuktaṃ raktaṃ rudrādhidevatam |
nābhyādi caiva kaṇṭhāntaṃ hauṃ ceti trisamuccaret ||

ṣaṭkoṇavāyudaivatyaṃ kṛṣṇamīśvarakāraṇam |
vāyumaṇḍalamevoktaṃ hyaiṃ ceti dvisamuccaret || 64 ||

kaṇṭhādi ca lalāṭāntaṃ vinyaset tu viśeṣataḥ |
dhūmraṃ vṛttaṃ tathākāśaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tu sadāśivam || 65 ||

lalāṭādi śikhāgrāntamekoccāryaṃ śivottaram |
pṛthivyā lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ pañcagranthistu chedayet || 66 ||

meḍhragranthistu pūrvaṃ syāt nābhigranthi dvitīyakam |
tritīyam udaragranthi galagranthi caturthakam || 67 ||

p. 8)

pañcamaṃ tu śirogranthi śivāstreṇaiva chedayet |
granthicchedamidaṃ proktamātmaśuddhiṃ tu kārayet || 68 ||

yojayet pūrvamātmānaṃ haṃsena hṛdayena ca |
śikhāgre dvādaśāṅgulyā śuddhasphaṭikasannibhe || 69 ||

saṃhāramudrayā paścād dhyātvā tacchuṣkadāruvat |
agnimaṇḍalasaṃyuktaṃ agnibījena dāhayet || 70 ||

pādāṅguṣṭhādikāntaṃ ca jvalādi pariveṣṭitam |
bhasmākāramidaṃ dhyātvā amṛte plāvayet tataḥ || 71 ||

candramūdhnihyadhastāttu praṇavābjamadhomukham |
amṛtaṃ cintayed bhinne sauṣumne mastake śubhe || 72 ||

ātmānamānayet tatra haṃse naiva tu mantrayet |
sarvajñānamayaṃ devaṃ sarvadevamayaṃ śubham || 73 ||

evaṃ saṃyojya vidhivat sarvamṛtyuvināśanam |
aṅganyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt mūrdhnādīśānapūrvakam || 74 ||

aṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsaṃ mūrdhnādi parikalpayet |
īśānaṃ pañcamūrdhni syāt puruṣaṃ vadaneṣu ca || 75 ||

praṇavañcordhva vaktre tu nyaset pūrvāditaḥ kramāt |
hṛgrīvayostathācāse jaṭhare nābhipṛṣṭhayoḥ || 76 ||

urasi syādaghoreṇa paścādgude tathaiva ca |
liṅge corvostathā jānvoḥ jaṅghayoḥ sphikpradeśataḥ || 77 ||

p. 9)

kaṭipārśveṣvatha nyāsaṃ vāmadevena vai budhaḥ |
pādau pāṇyaustathā ghrāṇe śiro bāhū tu sadyataḥ || 78 ||

śivo'hamiti saṃbhāvyamantaryāgaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
hṛdayābje nyased devaṃ praṇavākāramīśvaram || 79 ||

arcayet tu vidhānena aṣṭatriṃśat kalairyutam |
aṅguṣṭhamātramacalaṃ śivavidyāṅgasaṃyutam || 80 ||

nābhau homaṃ prakurvīta lalāṭe sarvatomukham |
dhyāyet tatreśvaraṃ samyagantaryāgamidaṃ kramāt || 81 ||

pañcāvaraṇakaṃ vāpi trikamekamathāpi vā |
śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ caiva caturvidham || 82 ||

droṇamandārapunnāgā śvetārkaśvetapatrakam |
nandyāvarttaṃ śriyāvartaṃ mahādroṇaṃ ca sātvikam || 83 ||

karavīraṃ raktapadmaṃ pāṭalī bṛhatī tathā |
raktotpalāni puṣpāṇi rājasāni vinirdiśet || 84 ||

campakāragvadhe caiva karṇikād dhūdhūmeva ca |
miśrakāni samākhyātaṃ viṣṇukrāntyupalāni ca || 85 ||

tāmasāni samākhyātaṃ vakulaṃ śīrṣaketakī |
karaṃ ca bandhūkaḥ karamudaḥ ḍāḍimī kiṃśukādayaḥ || 86 ||

lāṅgalī caiva bṛhatī japāpuṣpāṇi varjayet |
apakvādīni mukulaṃ lūtasūtravṛtāni ca || 87 ||

p. 10)

svayaṃ patitapuṣpāṇi sañcitānyapi vastrake |
ekāhoṣitapuṣpāṇi varjayet tu prayatnataḥ || 88 ||

puṣpaśuddhiḥ samākhyātā dvārapūjāṃ samārabhet |
vṛṣabhagāyatrimantreṇa śivāgre vṛṣabhaṃ yajet || 89 ||

dvārordhve dakṣiṇe bhāge gaṇeśaṃ saṃprapūjayet |
dvārordhve vāmapārśve tu sarasvatīṃ prapūjayet || 90 ||

dvārordhve madhyame caiva śrīdevīṃ saṃprapūjayet |
dvārasya dakṣiṇe pārśve gaṅgānandinamarcayet || 91 ||

dvārasya vāme yamunāṃ mahākālaṃ prapūjayet |
tattat svanāmamantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet || 92 ||

sthānaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryād gomayenānulepayet |
caturaśramaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tritalaṃ ca hṛdā budhaḥ || 93 ||

kṣitiṃ pūjya vidhānena digbandhaṃ cāstramantrataḥ |
sthānaśuddhiriti khyātaḥ pādyācamanapātrakam || 94 ||

arghyapātraṃ śarāvaṃ ca śaṅkhabhāṇḍaṃ viśodhayet |
kalaśaṃ hṛdaye naiva kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet || 95 ||

vastrapūtena toyena vardhanīṃ ca prapūrayet |
pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgaiśca pātre mantraiśca tajjalaiḥ || 96 ||

surabhimudrāṃ badhvā tu śivāmbhaśceti bhāvayet |
aṣṭadroṇajalaiścāpi tadardhārdhajalai kramāt || 97 ||

p. 11)

sarvagandhasamāyuktamabhiṣekaṃ samācaret |
prokṣayet sarvapātrāṇi hṛnmantreṇa śivāmbhasā || 98 ||

pādyādisarvapātrāṇi sādhayet tu viśeṣataḥ |
yavasiddhārthadūrvāśca candanośīrasaṃyutāḥ || 99 ||

pādyadravyaṃ bhavedetannimbujātiphalairyutam |
elālavaṅgakarpūraṃ ṣaṅgācamanaṃ bhavet || 100 ||

tilaiḥ puṣpakuśāgraiśca adbhiḥ kṣīrayavaistathā |
taṇḍulaiḥ sarṣapopetamarghyametat prakīrtitam || 101 ||

mayeyarūpasantyāgādāktaśaktisvarūpataḥ |
śivayogyaṃ bhaved dravyaṃ sā kriyā dravyaśodhinī || 102 ||

kuṅkumaṃ candanaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ karpūrāgarumiśritam |
gandhadravyamidaṃ proktaṃ śītāri cādhunocyate || 103 ||

triguṇaṃ candanaṃ proktaṃ niryāsaṃ dviguṇaṃ bhavet |
aguruṃ caikabhāgaṃ syāt kiñcit karpūramiśritam || 104 ||

śītāridravyamevoktamadhunā plāvitaṃ tu vai |
āvāhane ca pūjānte visarjanānte yojayet || 105 ||

arghye vilepane snāne triṣu gandhaṃ suyojayet |
āvāhane tathā cārghyena snāne dhūpe vilepane || 106 ||

nivedane visarje ca puṣpamaṣṭasuyojayet |
āvāhane tathā cārghye pādye snāne tathaiva ca || 107 ||

p. 12)

ācamane ca naivedye visarje saptavāri ca |
āvāhanaṃ purāproktaṃ sthāpanārghye tathaiva ca || 108 ||

gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ naivedyameva ca |
visargācamīye ca upacārā daśa smṛtāḥ || 109 ||

gandhapuṣpeṇa saṃyojya puṣpaṃ gandhena yojayet |
dhūpadīpena saṃyojya dīpaṃ dhūpena yojayet || 110 ||

dravyaśuddhiḥ samākhyātā mantraśuddhirataḥ param |
namaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍvauṣaṭ svāhāntaṃ praṇavādikam || 111 ||

upāṃśūccārya cābhyarcyet vācakīṃ homakarmaṇi |
manasāntarajapye tu sarvamantramudāhṛtam || 112 ||

mantraśuddhiḥ samākhyāto liṅgaśuddhirataḥ param |
abhiṣeke ca dhūpe ca naivedye liṅgakarmaṇi || 113 ||

visarjane samāptau tu mahāghaṇṭhāṃ pratāḍayet |
pāpiṣṭhakuṣṭharogārtanāstikanāmadarśayet || 114 ||

tatkāle tu prayoktavyaṃ pracchannapaṭamuttamam |
pūjāparyuṣitaṃ puṣpaṃ hṛdayena visarjayet || 115 ||

tatpuṣpaṃ saṃgṛhītvā tu caṇḍeśaṃ cārcayed budhaḥ |
liṅgapīṭhasthalaṃ sarvaṃ śuddhaṃ kṛtvā śivāmbhasā || 116 ||

astreṇa śodhayet sarvaṃ mūrdhnipuṣpaṃ sadā bhavet |
gandhapuṣpādinā pūjya liṅge sarvāṅgamuddharet || 117 ||

p. 13)

sūtrāgre mukhamevaṃ syādvaktramantreṇa saṃspṛśet |
sūtrapārśve tu pārśvaṃ syādaghoreṇa tu saṃspṛśet || 118 ||

saṃspṛśelliṅgamānarcya liṅgaśuddhiryathā kramam |
mahāpaṭṭidvipādāntaṃ devyaṅgāni tu saṃspṛśet || 119 ||

pīṭhaśuddhiriyaṃ proktā kalpayedāsanatrayam |
āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu dharmajñānāni vinyaset || 120 ||

svanāmādyakṣareṇaiva siṃharūpaṃ triṇetrakam |
śuklaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ siṃhasya rūpakam || 121 ||

adharmādi caturdikṣu vinyaset tu viśeṣataḥ |
tanmadhye candramācchādya samagātrairupasthitam || 122 ||

evaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ kalpya svanāmantreṇa pūjayet |
avyakto niyataḥ kālaḥ kalāśceti catuṣṭayam || 123 ||

catuṣkoṇeṣu sarveṣu vinyased vṛttayed budhaḥ |
evaṃ yogāsanaṃ kalpya padmāsanamataḥ param || 124 ||

mūlaṃ nālāṣṭapatraṃ ca karṇikā kesarānvitam |
pārthivaṃ tasya mūlaṃ syādviṣṇubījaṃ svanālakam || 125 ||

navaśaktyāṣṭakadalaṃ karṇikāsūryamaṇḍalam |
bījaṃ śaṃkhanibhaṃ nālaṃ vaiḍūryaṃ maṇisannibham || 126 ||

dalāni sarvaratnāni śātakumbhaṃ tu karṇikā |
tat tad bījena saṃyojya padmāsanamidaṃ kramāt || 127 ||

p. 14)

snāne cāvāhane kāle kalpayet siṃhamāsanam |
naivedyārcanakāle tu kalpayet padmamāsanam || 128 ||

paścādyogāsanaṃ kalpya visarjana viśeṣataḥ |
kāṣṭhādicayane vahni tathāvāhanamucyate || 129 ||

vimukhīkaraṇaṃ tasya tatodvāsanamucyate |
āvāhanodvāsane ca śivaliṅge na kārayet || 130 ||

āvāhanākhyamudreṇa śāntamudreṇa vinyaset |
sānnidhyaṃ dhvajamudreṇa pañcamudrāṃ prakalpayet || 131 ||

pūjayelliṅgamudreṇa niṣṭhureṇa nirodhayet |
sadyenāvāhya vāmena sthāpayet tu nirodhanam || 132 ||

aghoreṇa tu sānnidhyaṃ puruṣeṇa vicakṣaṇam |
evaṃ saṅkalpya vidhinā pūjayet parameśvaram || 133 ||

akṣapañcadaśopetaṃ pañcavaktraṃ sadāśivam |
daśabāhudharaṃ divyaṃ daśāyudhadharaṃ śubham || 134 ||

śuddhacandranibhaṃ devaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
divyāmbaradharaṃ saumyaṃ divyagandhānulepanam || 135 ||

umayā sahitaṃ devaṃ sarvāvayavasundaram |
śūlaṃ vajraṃ ca khaḍgaṃ ca śaktyābhītī ca dakṣiṇe || 136 ||

pāśāṅkuśau ca nāgaṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ vahniṃ ca vāmake |
evaṃ dhyātvā tu manasā pādayoḥ pādyamādiśet || 137 ||

p. 15)

mukheṣvācamanaṃ dadyācchirasyārghyaṃ nivedayet |
pūrvamīśānamūrtiḥ syāt aiśvarī dakṣiṇe tathā || 138 ||

brahmamūrtistu vāruṇyāṃ śivamūrtistathottare |
sadāśivā tadūrdhve tu pañcamūrtiriti smṛtā || 139 ||

pūrvoktaśivatoyaiśca snāpayet parameśvaram |
īśānena tu mantreṇa triyambakenābhiṣecanam || 140 ||

abhiṣekāntare kuryāt pañcagavyaṃ tu deśikaḥ |
kuḍubājya dadhiproktaṃ dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ payaḥ || 141 ||

caturguṇaṃ gomayaṃ ca gomūtraṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ bhavet |
pratyekamāḍhakaṃ vātha pādyādi snapayet kramāt || 142 ||

gandhapuṣpahiraṇyādi dadyādratnodakaṃ tathā |
vastrottarīyopavītāni gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ sudhūpakam || 143 ||

dīpanaivedyatāmbūle sakṣīreṇaiva dāpayet |
makuṭaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ hāraṃ keyuraṃ kaṭisūtrakam || 144 ||

sarvamābharaṇaṃ caiva darpaṇaṃ ca hṛdā budhaḥ |
evaṃ pūjyavidhānena paścādāvaraṇe yajet || 145 ||

garbhavaraṇayaj~ānte vidyeśāvaraṇaṃ yajet |
āsanāvaraṇaṃ sthāyi vidhinā caiva pūjayet || 146 ||

karṇikāyāśca mūle tu garbhāvaraṇamarcayet |
kuṅkumadyuti saṃṅkāśaṃ vaktramantreṇa pūjayet || 147 ||

p. 16)

hṛdayaṃ śaṅkhanibhaṃ vidyādañjanābhamaghorakam |
śyāmavarṇaśikhāṃ paścāt sadyaṃ śvetākṛtiṃ tataḥ || 148 ||

kṣṛṇābhaṃ kavacaṃ vidyāt raktābhaṃ vāmameva ca |
dhūmrabhāsaṃ śirovidyād iśānenaiva pūjayet || 149 ||

śuddhasphaṭika saṃkāśam iśānaṃ karṇike tathā |
iśāne pūjayennetraṃ taruṇāditya sannibham || 150 ||

dikṣu saṃpūjayedastraṃ vidyutsadṛśavigraham |
triṇetrāścaturbhujā sarve ṣaḍaṅgaṃ pañcamūrtayaḥ || 151 ||

jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktasarvābharaṇa bhūṣitāḥ |
tattadvarṇanibhairvastraistriśūlaparaśūjvalāḥ || 152 ||

evameva krameṇaiva bhāvayitvā prapūjayet |
māheśaṃ stāśivaṃ madhye hṛdayena tu karṇikām || 153 ||

madhyame śivatattvaṃ tu ātmatattvaṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
iṣṭottare tathā vidyāddhṛdayena tu mantravit || 154 ||

garbhāvaraṇamevoktaṃ vidyeśāvaraṇaṃ yajet |
japāpuṣpanibho'nantaḥ pūjayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 155 ||

trimūrtiṃ raktaśobhaṃ ca sūkṣmaṃ vai hyaruṇaprabham |
śrīkaṇṭhamutpalābhāsaṃ śivoktaṃ caindusannibham || 156 ||

śikhaṇḍipuṣparāgaṃ syādekanetrāruṇaprabham |
kundapuṣpanibhākāram ekarudraṃ yathākramam || 157 ||

p. 17)

evaṃ vidyeśvarāḥ sarve triṇetrāśca caturbhujāḥ |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktā jaṭāmakuṭabhūṣitāḥ || 158 ||

paraśśūladharāḥ sarve tat tan mantreṇa pūjayet |
nandinaṃ tvañjanābhāsaṃ daṇḍahastaṃ trilocanam || 159 ||

caturbhujadharaṃ paścānmahākālaṃ raktavarṇakam |
triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ caiva śūlahastaṃ mahābalam || 160 ||

vṛṣabhaṃ nīlavarṇaṃ ca vighneśaṃ dhūmravarṇakam |
triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ śūlaṃ dantapāśāṅkuśairyutam || 161 ||

bhṛṅgīśaṃ kundavarṇābhaṃ caturbāhuṃ trilocanam |
raktavarṇaṃ kumāraṃ syācchaktihastaṃ tu ṣaṇmukham || 162 ||

dvādaśākṣaṃ caturbāhuṃ sarvābharaṇasundaram |
umā jāmbūnadābhāsā haste kusumadhāriṇi || 163 ||

dvinetrā sundarākārā pīnonnata payodharām |
vaiḍūryadyuti saṃkāśaṃ caṇḍeśaṃ śūlahastakam || 164 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā vidhānena gaṇeśāṃścaiva pūjayet |
śyāmaṃ tu piṅgalaṃ dhūmraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ śvetaṃ ca pītakam || 165 ||

śvetaṃ caive dṛkopaṃ syāt pāvakaṃ kṛṣṇasannibham |
brahmāṇaṃ mūdhyataḥ paścāt myaritirvāruṇādhyame || 166 ||

indreśānakayormadhye viṣṇuṃ caiva prapūjayet |
caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca īśānaṃ ca prakīrtitam || 167 ||

p. 18)

saptahastaṃ triṇetraṃ ca dvimukhaṃ cāgnimeva ca |
caturvaktro'ṣṭanetraṃ ca brahmā caiva caturbhujaḥ || 168 ||

viṣṇuścaturbhujaḥ sākṣād dvilocanasamanvitam |
evametat krameṇaiva bhāvayitvātha pūjayet || 169 ||

nānāvarṇamahāvidyunnīla jīmūtasannibham |
nīlāgnipadmarāgaṃ ca tuṣāraṃ caindranīlakam || 170 ||

śābalaṃ raktavarṇaṃ syādastrāṇāṃ varṇa mucyate |
padmamiṣṭvātha pārśve tu viṣṇoścakraṃ tu pārśvataḥ || 171 ||

jāyāṃ śaktigadā vidyāt pāśapadme napuṃsake |
śeṣāḥ pumāṃso vikhyātā daśāyudha tridhocyate || 172 ||

tat tan mantraiḥ samabhyarcya praṇavādi namontakam |
evamāvaraṇaṃ pūjya kṣetrapālaṃ tu śāṅkare || 173 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya pīṭhapūjāṃ samārabhet |
phalakaṃ caturaśraṃ tu pīṭhotsedhaṃ tu mānataḥ || 174 ||

ārdronmeṣaṃ ca śrīkaṇṭhaṃ bījaṃ vā saptamṛttu vā |
caturbhujāṃ tribhedaiśca pṛthak prācchedanāṃ prati || 175 ||

phalakaṃ samamāropya yāvadvibhavavistaram |
nandī cānī ca balli ca prakuṇīṃ ca praṇālake || 176 ||

gaurimantrādi devatyaṃ prokṣayet tu kuśāmbhasā |
gaurigāyatryā saṃpūjya vaṭodumbaramācaret || 177 ||

p. 119)

sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tāmraṃ kāmsyaṃ vā pātramucyate |
alābhe kāṃsyapātre tu piṣṭaṃ bhasma tu kausumam || 178 ||

tatpiṣṭaṃ pañcadhā dīpapiṣṭenaiva tu yojayet |
pradoṣe pratidinaṃ kuryāt svastimaṅgalavācakaiḥ || 179 ||

ācāryastu svahastābhyāṃ tribhiḥ parivṛto nayet |
paścālliṅgaṃ tu puṣpeṇa tribhiḥ parivṛto nayet || 180 ||

tatpuṣpāṇi kṣipeñcāpsu cāstramantreṇa deśikaḥ |
gandhamekāvṛtaṃ nītvā dīpapātre hṛdā budhaḥ || 181 ||

tadbhasmanā ca vaktre tu vaktramantreṇa saṃspṛśet |
mūrdhnipuṣpaṃ nyasitvā tu sarvatra hṛdayena vai || 182 ||

pātramuddhṛtya bāhye tu pīṭhe caiva visarjayet |
paścādācamanaṃ kuryānnaivedyaṃ tu pradāpayet || 183 ||

abhinnataṇḍulaṃ śuddhaṃ śālitaṇḍulamuttamam |
taṇḍulaṃ veṇunīvāraṃ madhyamaṃ samudāhṛtam || 184 ||

kṛṣṇāśca prahayasmindha adhamaṃ taṇḍulaṃ bhavet |
uttamaṃ tu śatadroṇaṃ tadardhaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet || 185 ||

adhamaṃ tu tadardhārdhaṃ tadardhamadhamādhamam |
dvādaśadroṇamevaṃ vā cāṣṭadroṇamathāpi vā || 186 ||

caturdroṇamathā caiva uttamottamamuttamam |
evaṃ naimittikaṃ kuryāt tadardhaṃ nityameva ca || 187 ||

p. 20)

naivedyaṃ dāpayed vidvān khāriṃ vā droṇameva vā |
droṇārdhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tathānyat parivarjayet || 188 ||

pañcavarṇaṃ havirdadyāt gulakhaṇḍaphalairyutam |
nānāvidhopadaṃśaiśca kapilājyadadhi plutam || 189 ||

athavā kṛṣṇagosarpidadhi caiva pracoditam |
nirmālyaṃ ca nivedyaṃ ca laṅghane dānakarmaṇi || 190 ||

cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret tatra gonāgānāha vikṣipet |
nityāgnikāryaṃ kurvīta pacanālayāt pāvake || 191 ||

caturaśrakuṇḍamityuktaṃ mekhalādyupaśobhitam |
aratnimātravistāraṃ bilaṃ tanmānamucyate || 192 ||

sthāpayet sthāpako vāgnimavicchinnaṃ tu rakṣayet |
yāvanmūlopacāreṇa tāvadagniṃ supūjayet || 193 ||

aghorāstreṇa saṃśodhya pūjayed gandhapuṣpakaiḥ |
parito darbhairācchādya sthāpayet pariṣecanam || 194 ||

ājyasaṃskāramevaṃ syātpaścādādhārameva hi |
ājyāhu dṛkṣamantreṇa haviṃ hutvā viśeṣataḥ || 195 ||

iddha hutvā svāheti ṣoḍaśaṃ vidhipūrvakam |
praṇavaṃ huṃ puroddhe tu hutvā cānnaṃ hunet kramāt || 196 ||

vyāhṛtibhirhunet paścād brahmāṅgāni tato hunet |
kūśmāṇḍaṃ ca hunet paścāt sviṣṭamagnau samācaret || 197 ||

p. 21)

caruhomaṃ puruṣeṇa kārayet tu sadā budhaḥ |
ekabhāgaṃ tu naivedyaṃ ekabhāgaṃ hutaṃ bhavet || 198 ||

ekabhāgaṃ baliṃ kuryāt śeṣamācārya bhojanam |
pramādābhinnakāle tu aghoreṇa śatāhutiḥ || 199 ||

paścānmūlopacāreṇa kuryād vai deśikottamaḥ |
parivārāṣṭakamabhyarcya puruṣādīśamāśritam || 200 ||

vṛṣabhaṃ pāvakaṃ caiva saptamātṛgaṇāstathā |
vighnaṃ guhaṃ ca jyeṣṭhāṃ ca durgāṃ sūryamiti kramāt || 201 ||

pratimāyāṃ tu pīṭhe vā caiṣṭa vā ca prapūjayet |
mūrdhni cābhyarcya pīṭhaṃ cenmadhyamekhalamadhyame || 202 ||

kukkuṭāṇḍapramāṇena svāhāntaṃ balimākṣipet |
liṅgārcanaṃ purā proktaṃ sakalādyarcanaṃ kramāt || 203 ||

tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi pūrvoktavidhinācaret |
sukhāsanaṃ tathā nandivāhanaṃ puraśāsanam || 204 ||

nṛttarūpaṃ tathā caiva candrārdhakṛtaśekharam |
ardhanārīśvaraṃ caiva śaṅkarārdhaṃ hariṃ tathā || 205 ||

caṇḍeśvaraprasādaṃ ca kāmanāśanameva ca |
kālanāśaṃ tathā caiva liṅgadvādaśameva ca || 206 ||

kalyāṇasundaraṃ caiva purāṇe saṃprakīrtitam |
hayardhanārīśaṃ śyāmam anyeṣāṃ raktavarṇakam || 207 ||

p. 22)

nṛttarūpaṃ tu kaṅkālaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtimeva ca |
vidyādevamime sarve śvetavarṇāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 208 ||

kṣetrapālaṃ tathā dhūmraṃ caturbhujatriyakṣakam |
triṇetrāścaturbhujāḥ sarve sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 209 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā tu manasā pūjayitvā śivadvijaḥ |
pañcaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā paścādyajanamārabhet || 210 ||

mṛnmayaṃ lohajā sarve kuryānnārdra kṛtārcanam |
śivāmbhaḥ prokṣayenmantrī īśānena kuśaistathā || 211 ||

pādyaṃ dadyāt tu sadyena vāmenācamanaṃ tathā |
aghoreṇārghyamuddiṣṭaṃ gandhaṃ puruṣamantrataḥ || 212 ||

puṣpamīśānamantreṇa dhūpadīpaṃ tu vaktrataḥ |
naivedyaṃ caiva tāmbūlaṃ hṛnmantreṇa pradāpayet || 213 ||

vaktraṃ tu śirasā dadyāt upavitkavacena tu |
makuṭaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ caiva hāraṃ keyūrameva ca || 214 ||

ityevamādayāḥ sarve hṛnmantreṇa pradāpayet |
tasmādāvāhanaṃ pūrvaṃ tathaivod vāsanaṃ sadā || 215 ||

āsanāvaraṇaṃ nāsti caṇḍeśasya nivedanam |
sūryakāmotha nāgendro guho lakṣmīśca raktakāḥ || 216 ||

dvibhujāśca dvinetrāśca caturbhujaguhastathā |
śāstādurgāmahāmoṭī jyeṣṭhākālisurādhipāḥ || 217 ||

eteḥ śyāmaprabhā proktāḥ dvibhūjāśca dvilocanāḥ |
evameva samākhyātaṃ bhāvayitvātha pūjayet || 218 ||

tat tad bījaiḥ prakūrvīta prokṣayeccābhiṣecanam |
tatta svanāma mantreṣu śodhanadekapañcakam || 219 ||

p. 23)

praṇavādinamontāśca pūjākāle tu yojayet |
dadyātsadyena pādyaṃ tu vāmenācamanaṃ tathā || 220 ||

aghoreṇārghyamākhyātaṃ puṣpamīśena mantrataḥ |
puruṣeṇa tathā dhūpaṃ dīpānte naiva pūjayet || 221 ||

naivedyaṃ hṛdayenaiva tāmbūlaṃ śirasā dadet |
vastrābharaṇāñjanāni kavacenātradāpayet || 222 ||

pīṭhe vā hṛdaye vāpi jale vā bhitticitrake |
mṛnmaye lohaje vātha śailajaiścaiva pūjayet || 223 ||

mṛnmaye bhitticitre vā pādapīṭhaṃ prapūjayet |
aṣṭādaśagaṇānāṃ tu svanāmādyakṣarairyajet || 224 ||

śivaprasādayuktānāṃ śivasāyujyadehinām |
strīṇāṃ caiva narendrāṇāṃ śivabhakta svanāmataḥ || 225 ||

pūjāścaiva pratiṣṭhā ca bhaktyā homena yojayet |
nityotsavaṃ prakurvīta śāstra dṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 226 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tāmraṃ kāṃsyaṃ vā pātramucyate |
tasya madhye tribhāgaikaṃ karṇikāmācared budhaḥ || 227 ||

śivāgre maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tatra datvā hṛdāṃ budhaḥ |
namaḥ śaktiḥ samopetaṃ padmagandhādibhiryajet || 228 ||

tanmadhye vinyaset pātraṃ baliliṅgaṃ tu kārayet |
sāyaṃ prātaḥ prakurvīta puṣpaliṅgaṃ prapūjayet || 229 ||

p. 24)

madhyāhne cānnaliṅgaṃ tu dvādaśāṅgulamāyatam |
prasthaṃ vā dviguṇaṃ mūmagrekāṅgulanāhakam || 230 ||

caturbhujakṣatravaṃ raudraṃ varadābhayahastakam |
śikhākoṭipratīkāśaṃ śūladaṇḍadharaṃ sadā || 231 ||

astrarārānamevaṃ ca dhyātvā cāvāhayeddhṛdā |
īśānādyaiḥ sugandhādyairarcanaṃ kramaśaḥ punaḥ || 232 ||

vidyeśān paritobhyarcya kautukaṃ pādukaṃ yajet |
gandhapuṣpairalaṅkṛtya soṣṇīṣaṃ sottasāyakam || 233 ||

dhārayecchirasā dhīmān sarvadevamanusmaran |
pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā tatra gehaṃ samāviśet || 234 ||

pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā śivāgre'bhimukhaṃ sthitaḥ |
dakṣiṇe cāstrarājānamuttare candraśekharam || 235 ||

pādukārādhanaṃ kuryāt sadyamantramanusmaran |
lokapālān samabhyarcya pādukāvṛtameva hi || 236 ||

arghyaṃ śirasi vinyasya mukheṣvācamanaṃ tathā |
gandhapuṣpādinā pūjya paścādgarbhagṛhaṃ viśet || 237 ||

visarjedastrarājānaṃ hṛnmantreṇaiva deśikaḥ |
balivādyadhvanī kṛtvā piśācārākṣasāsurāḥ || 238 ||

grāmabāhyaṃ tato kṣipraṃ gacchanti ca yathā budhaḥ |
evaṃ nityotsavaṃ kuryādiṣṭasaṃpatkaraṃ nṛṇām || 239 ||

p. 25)

tatkāle dīpavicchede dīpadvayaṃ samācaret |
ghaḍike dve bhave snānaṃ ghaṭikaikārcanaṃ bhavet || 240 ||

tripādaṃ tu nivedyaṃ syāt tripādaṃ cāgnikāryakam |
ghaṭikā ghaṭikārdhaṃ yat nityotsavamudāhṛtam || 241 ||

ghaṭikāśeṣanṛttaṃ syāt sandhyākāle dine dine |
svaguruṃ pūjayet pūrvaṃ gaṇeśe saṃprapūjayet || 242 ||

svātmānaṃ pādamūle tu tarpayecculukodakeḥ |
pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā ācamya vidhinā budhaḥ || 243 ||

dhīmān pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā svagṛhaṃ tu niveśayet |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute mardhaḥ ātmārtheva parārthake || 244 ||

parārdhaṃ kṛtvimānīyāt eva nityāvubhau bhuvi |
rudralokāt paribhraṣṭā nararūpeṇa bhūgatā || 245 ||

pāścārudrudrapadaṃ prapya modate saharudravat |
ekalakṣaṃ bhavaṃ bhaktyā yo dadyāt parameśvare || 246 ||

tatphalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ bhaktyārāgaguṇārcanāt |
grahaṇe viṣusaṃkrāntau yaḥ śivaṃ pūjayet sakṛt || 247 ||

labhate ṣaṇmāsi puṇyaṃ pṛthak prākśivamādarāt |
pūrṇamāsyāmamavāsyāmarcayet pūjayecchivam || 248 ||

caturmāsyakṛtaṃ puṇyaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
na kiṃca natvamaṣakā manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 249 ||

p. 26)

pāpapāśe baddhvā tu so kṣayaṃ narakaṃ vrajet |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena śivaṃ bhaktyā prapūjayet || 250 ||

iti sūkṣmatantre śāstre pratiṣṭhātantre arcanavidhipaṭalaḥ || 
subrahmaṇyāya namaḥ | śivāya namaḥ ||

paramaguruve namaḥ |

māghamāse tu kartavyaṃ ghṛtakambalameva ca |
ghṛtakambalamityuktaṃ viṣṇuprītikaraṃ bhavet || 1 ||

saṃvatsarādipūjāyāṃ sarva pūjāphalapradam |
dinaṃ prati viśeṣeṇa pūjāhīnaṃ tathaiva ca || 2 ||

śivarātripūjyāt tasmin sarvapūjāphalapradam |
phālgune dadhisaṃpūjya dhanaputravivardhanam || 3 ||

dadhi saṃpūjayed vahni puruhṛt prītirucyate |
viṣuvaṃ proktamevaṃ hi madhyāhne pūjayet tathā || 4 ||

caitre damanakaṃ proktam ṛṣiṇāṃ prītirucyate |
vaiśākhe triphalaṃ pūjya vighneśaṃ prītirucyate || 5 ||

p. 27)

jyeṣṭhamāse tu kartavyamaṃ kṣīrābhiṣecanaṃ tathā |
kṣīrābhiṣekamityuktaṃ vatsagovardhanaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

sāyāhnapūjanaṃ tasmādayaneṣu vidhīyate |
āṣāḍhe bhasma sampūjya rudraprītikaraṃ bhavet || 7 ||

śarkarā śravaṇe pūjya candramāprītirucyate |
proṣṭhe apūpaiḥ saṃpūjya skandaprītikaraṃ bhavet || 8 ||

viṣu saṃproktamevaṃ hi ardhayāme tu pūjayet |
āśvini cānnasaṃpūjya brahmaṇaḥ prītirucyate || 9 ||

śivaśaktisamutpannaṃ lokasyotpattikāraṇam |
oṣadhināṃ vipadyarthaṃ bījadānamihocyate || 10 ||

ātmasṛṣṭikaraṃ proktaṃ saukhyaṃ lavaṇadāpanam |
kanyānāṃ vastradānaṃ syāt svarṇadānaṃ tu kanyakām || 11 ||

suvarṇaṃ lokarakṣārthaṃ vastraputravivardhanam |
gauriyānaṃ bhavet tasmāt sarvaprāṇihitāvaham || 12 ||

kṛttikāmāsamevoktaṃ dīpapūjanameva ca |
bhūsure tu prasādaṃ hi mahājvālādharaṃ haram || 13 ||

lājopacāramevoktaṃ kṛttikādīpameva ca |
ghṛtasnānaṃ bhavet tasmānmārga māse tu kathyate || 14 ||

ghṛtasnānamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvapāpanikṛntanam |
ḍolārohaṇamevoktaṃ gaurīlīlāvidhikramam || 15 ||

p. 28)

śivaśaktisamopetaṃ ḍolārohaṇameva ca |
puṣyamāsādi pūjā yā māghamāsāntameva ca || 16 ||

iti sūkṣmatantre naimittikāṇḍe ghṛtakambaka pūjāvidhipaṭalaḥ || 

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi niśipūjāvidhiṃ śṛṇu |
saṃdhyādau kṛtanṛttaṃ syāt saṃdhyānṛttamathārabhet || 1 ||

dārujaṃ pṛthivī jātaṃ śaṅkhacāruchajamucyate |
āgneyaṃ lohajaṃ proktaṃ vāyavyaṃ vaṃśajaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

geyaṃ gaganajātaṃ syāt tasmād bhūtātmikaṃ matam |
etāni pañcaśabdāni ghoṣayet prathamaṃ tataḥ || 3 ||

liṅgodbhavādimūrtināṃ sāyarakṣāvidhiṃ śṛṇu |
sāyarakṣavihīnaṃ ca bālānāṃ nāśanaṃ bhavet || 4 ||

rājā durjayamāpnoti śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kuru |
sāyaṃ kāle prayoktavyaṃ naṭeśaṃ pūjayet tataḥ || 5 ||

mūlaberavidhisnātvā pra * * ha * ṣaṃ dadet |
śvetapuṣpairalaṅkṛtya śvetacandanalepitam || 6 ||

śvetavastrairalaṅkṛtya sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
etatkālaṃ samabhyarcya pūrvoktavidhinā saha || 7 ||

p. 29)

nityotsavavidhiṃ kuryād ardhayāme tu pūjanam |
divyagandhānuliptāṅgaṃ divyamālāvibhūṣaṇam || 8 ||

citravastrairalaṅkṛtya sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
pūjayet ciraśaktiṃ syāt arcanoktapadaṃ caret || 9 ||

pādukāṃ pratimāṃ vāpi pujayet tu viśeṣataḥ |
pūjayet śaktimantreṇa śibikāṃ rocayet tataḥ || 10 ||

śibikānte tataḥ kuryāt prākāre tu pradakṣiṇam |
nṛttaṃ ca ratnasaṃkhyā tu navatālaṃ samācaret || 11 ||

indrādīśānaparyantaṃ śuddhanṛttaṃ tu madhyame |
indrādīśānarāgaṃ syadratnāka nṛttameva ca || 12 ||

liṅgasyottarabhāge tu padmapīṭhe tu vinyaset |
dhūpadīpaṃ hṛdā datvā ācamanaṃ daded budhaḥ || 13 ||

apūpamudgapiṇḍaṃ ca pāyasaṃ gulakhaṇḍakam |
nālikerādi kṣīraṃ ca kadalīpanasaṃ kramāt || 14 ||

mudgānnaṃ ca gulānnaṃ ca śuddhānnaṃ pāyasānnakam |
kṛsarānnanivedyaṃ syādetaiḥ pañcānnameva ca || 15 ||

gandhamiśreṇa pānīyaṃ hastodvarttanameva ca |
karpūramukhavāsaṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet || 16 ||

dhūpadīpādikaṃ sarvam ārātribhasmameva ca |
dvāraśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mahāliṅgaṃ prapūjayet || 17 ||

p. 30)

dvāramadhye tu saṃpūjya prāsādena tu mantrataḥ |
dūrvākṣata pavitreṇa darpaṇacchatracāmaraiḥ || 18 ||

yathāśakti japaṃ kuryāddhastaṃ prakṣālayet sadā |
bhasmāni dāpayet śaṃbho nṛpabhaktajanāya ca || 19 ||

caṇḍeśaṃ kṣetrapālaṃ ca pūjayet tu viśeṣataḥ |
paścime somadigbhāge śayyāsthānaṃ prakalpayet || 20 ||

śayanayantraṃ samāropya śivaṃ śaktiṃ prapūjayet |
pādukā pratimā vāpi śayanopari vinyaset || 21 ||

someśamūrtiṃ saṃpūjya sannidhau pādukadvayam |
triṇetraṃ ekavaktraṃ ca mṛgiparaśudhāraṇam || 22 ||

vāmadakṣiṇahastau ca abhayaṃ varadaṃ nyaset |
vyāghracarmāmbaradharaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 23 ||

sphaṭikaṃ śuddhatañcaiva śvetapadmāsanasthitam |
gaurīṃ saṃpūjya vidhivat tāmbūlaṃ tu nivedayet || 24 ||

rājavadupacāraṃ hi putravatsnehameva ca |
guruvadbhaktimevoktaṃ sarpavadbhītirucyate || 25 ||

evaṃ nityakrameṇaiva rudranāṭyasapādake |
evaṃ nitya krameṇaiva svaguruṃ pūjayet tataḥ || 26 ||

svātmānaṃ pādamūle tu tarpayeñculukodakaiḥ |
vijayaṃ lalitaṃ sūkṣmaṃ śivotsavavidhi śṛṇu || 27 ||

iti sūkṣmatantre niśipūjāvidhipaṭalaḥ || 
p. 31)

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi śivotsavavidhikramam |
sūcanaṃ sarvalokānāṃ śivavaktrādvinirgatam || 1 ||

saṃvatsarotsavaṃ pūrvaṃ dvitīyaṃ māsi cotsavam |
mārgaśīrṣamāsādi ṣāṇmāsaṃ saptarātrikam || 2 ||

śeṣamāse tu jyeṣṭhādāvutsavañcet trirātrakam |
sarvabhūtahitaṃ śāntaṃ sarvadoṣanivāraṇam || 3 ||

sthāpane prokṣaṇe yāge dīkṣānte ca viśeṣataḥ |
ayanādyastu saṅkrāntyo vyatipāteṣu janmani || 4 ||

ativṛṣṭirānavṛṣṭau rāṣṭrakṣobhaṃ tathaiva ca |
rājābhiṣeke ṛkṣānte utsavaṃ kārayed budhaḥ || 5 ||

savo dukhassamākhyātaṃ utsavasya nivāraṇam |
udgatastu savo yasmāt tasmādutsavamucyate || 6 ||

mārgaśīrṣamāse tu śivāntasyāt śivotsavaḥ |
puṣyamāse tu puṣyāntaṃ māghamāse maghāntakam || 7 ||

pitṝnnuddiśya kurvanti sarve gacchanti coddhṛtāḥ |
phalgune cottarāntaṃ tu bhavādbhogārthamucyate || 8 ||

caitre śatrukṣayaṃ kuryād vaiśākhe'pi tathaiva ca |
anyeṣu sarvamāseṣu tat tan nakṣatrake budhaḥ || 9 ||

śaivaṃ gauṇaṃ prabhūtaṃ ca bhāvanaṃ daivikaṃ tathā |
paitṛkaṃ caiva kaumāraṃ sāvitryamiti cāṣṭakam || 10 ||

p. 32)

ekāhaṃ śaivanāmaṃ syādgauṇaṃ triyāhamucyate |
pañcāhaṃ bhāvanaṃ proktaṃ saptāhaṃ ca prabhṛtikam || 11 ||

navāhaṃ daivikaṃ proktaṃ sāvitryaṃ pakṣakaṃ viduḥ |
māsotsavaṃ bhavennāma paitṛkaṃ tatprakīrttitam || 12 ||

ṣāṇmāsena tu kartavyaṃ kaumāramiti kathyate |
utsavānāṃ prabhedaṃ ca nāmāni kathitāni vai || 13 ||

kiñcidviśeṣaṃ vakṣyāmi tīrthakālaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
utsavaṃ caiva vādyaṃ syātpramādātsaṅgatiryadi || 14 ||

dinamekaṃ pravṛddhaṃ ca hīnaṃ caiva na kārayet |
rātrādhivāsanaṃ tīrthaṃ sāmānyamiti vidyate || 15 ||

cūrṇotsavāditīrthāntaṃ pradhānaṃ samyagīritam |
tasminkāle tu tīrtharkṣe yuktaṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ || 16 ||

tena tīrthaṃ śubhaṃ vidyātsarveṣāṃ ca śivaṃ bhavet |
rātrādhivāsanātīrthe tīrtharkṣecana saṃbhavet || 17 ||

tena tīrtheṣu doṣāya mahātīrthaṃ na doṣakam |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena mahātīrthaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 18 ||

tīrthasaṅgrahaṇe kāle nakṣatre'pi ca saṃbhavet |
tasminkāle tu tīrthaṃ syāt sarvasaṃpat samṛddhaye || 19 ||

mahātīrthe tu kāle tu tīrtharkṣanna bhaved yadi |
tasmin parvaṇi saṃbandhe tīrthaṃ kuryād viśeṣataḥ || 20 ||

p. 33)

parvasāmarthyaṃ rūpeṇa sarvadoṣavināśanam |
parvaṇyasaṃbhave tīrthaṃ pūrvedyuḥ kārayed budhaḥ || 21 ||

utsavaṃ kṛttikādīpaṃ mārgamāsena kārayet |
tīrthāntānyastame cātra vanayātrāṃ samācaret || 22 ||

balihomau vinā tasmin anyatsarvaṃ tu pūrvakam |
dhvajādi tīrthaparyantam ekamāse tu madhyame || 23 ||

ketorārohaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ tasyā naivotsavaṃ yadā |
adhamantaṃ ca vikhyāti tasmin tīrthameva ca || 24 ||

utsavasya ca māse tu tasminmāse tu tīrthakam |
evaṃ vidhāne kartavyaṃ kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 25 ||

tadanaṃ triguṇānye ca dviguṇānye tadādyake |
dhvajamāropayet pūrvaṃ uttamaṃ madhyamādhamam || 26 ||

dhvajotthāpanapūrve tu saptame navame niśi |
aṅkurānarpayed vidvān śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 27 ||

aṣṭāviṃśad dine caiva aṣṭādaśasya cottare |
taddinaṃ ca samārambhe daśame divase bhavet || 28 ||

daivike cotsave kāle viṃśadekonnake dine |
aṅkurārpaṇakaṃ kuryāt tīrthasya tu viśeṣataḥ || 29 ||

etad diśadine kāle aṅkurānarpayed budhaḥ |
bhautike cotsave kāle daśapañcāhake dine || 30 ||

p. 34)

aṅkurānarpayed vidvān dviguṇe cāṣṭame dine |
taddine ca samārambhe aṅkurasyāpi cāṅkuram || 31 ||

anyeṣu cotsavārambhe kārayed deśikottamaḥ |
tasmin māse tu yadṛkṣaṃ utsavaṃ kārayed yati || 32 ||

tasmin māse tu tadṛkṣe utsavaṃ kārayet sadā |
anyathā kārayed yastu rājārāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati || 33 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena pūrvārambhe tu kārayet |
dhvajāṅkuraṃ baliṃ caiva bhojanañcādhivāsanam || 34 ||

tīrthasnapanacaṇḍeśayāgaṃ cāṣṭāṅgamutsavam |
bharavañcaipatākā vā aṅkuraṃ balireva ca || 35 ||

adhivāsanacūrṇāditīrthasnapanamuttamam |
prathamaṃ ropayet ketuṃ dvitīyaṃ cāṅkurārpaṇaṃ || 36 ||

yāgamaṇḍapasaṃskāraṃ caturthaṃ vedikāṇiyā |
pañcamaṃ kuṇḍasaṃskāraṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ cāstraparigraham || 37 ||

saptamaṃ cāstrayāgaṃ tu aṣṭamaṃ cādhivāsanam |
cūrṇotsavaṃ tu navamaṃ daśamaṃ cābhiṣecanam || 38 ||

ekādaśaṃ syātsnapanaṃ dvādaśaṃ mūrtipūjanam |
trayodaśaṃ gaṇayāgaṃ caṇḍayāgaṃ caturdaśam || 39 ||

ārohaṇaṃ pañcadaśatto yāgaṃ parikīrtitam |
bhaktotsavamatha paścāt puṣpayāgamataḥ param || 40 ||

iti sūkṣmatantre utsavasūcanapaṭalaḥ || 
p. 35)

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi tīrthakālasya lakṣaṇam |
sarvalokahitārthāya sarvabhūtahitāya ca || 1 ||

anāvṛṣṭi vināśāya sasyānamapi vṛddhaye |
masūrikāvināśāya rājārāṣṭra sukhāya ca || 2 ||

tasmin sarvaprayatnena utsavaṃ kārayed budhaḥ |
nṛpasya janmanakṣatre rāṣṭrajanmarkṣake'pi ca || 3 ||

grāme tu grāmajanmarkṣe nagarādau ca janmabhe |
yajamānasya janmarkṣe teṣāmante'pi vā punaḥ || 4 ||

grahaṇe caiva saṅkrāntyāvathacenārcayet tataḥ |
athavā māsanakṣatre utsavaṃ kārayed budhaḥ || 5 ||

kārttikyāṃ kṛttikāyāṃ tu sarvasiddhipradāyakam |
mārgaśīrṣamāse tu rudrāntaṃ hi dhanapradam || 6 ||

puṣyamāse tu puṣyāntaṃ putrapautravivardhanam |
māghamāse tu māghāntaṃ pitṝnsvargaṃ nayet sadā || 7 ||

phālgune cottarāyāṃ tu vijayāddhidi viśeṣataḥ |
caitramāse tu citrāntaṃ riponośanakāraṇam || 8 ||

vaiśākhe tu viśākhāntaṃ kulatrayavivardhanam |
jyeṣṭhamāse tu mūlānāṃ rājñāṃ kāmaṃ dine dine || 9 ||

āṣāḍhamāse vaiśvāntaṃ bhogāddhi vijayaṃ bhavet |
śrāvaṇeṣu śraviṣṭhāntaṃ brahmaṇaḥ padamāpnuyāt || 10 ||

p. 36)

proṣṭhāntaṃ bhādramāsi syād bhogajātivivardhanam |
aśvinyāntaṃ hi yāśvaijā sarvaroga vināśakṛt || 11 ||

sarvamāseṣu kartavyaṃ ādrāntaṃ va śivotsavam |
yasmin saṃvatsare māsi tasmin rakṣe tu kārayet || 12 ||

kiñcidviśeṣaṃ vakṣyāmi tīrthakālaviśeṣataḥ |
citrāsvāti ca meṣe tu viśākhāmaitrabhaṃ vṛṣe || 13 ||

aindramūlarkṣakande ca āṣāḍhe vyāpyavaiṣṇavau |
śrāvaṇe viṣṇuvasvarkṣe bhādramāsetvajaikapāt || 14 ||

tulāyāṃ bhāskare yāte cāśvinyāṃ yāmyameva ca |
kṛttikā rohaṇī caiva kṛrttikyāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 15 ||

saumyaṃ caiva tathā dṛcāmārgaśīrṣamāsake |
ādityapūṣau puṣye ca sarpapitre ca māghake || 16 ||

phalgune cottarāhaste tīrthaṃ kuryāt tu teṣu vai |
paurṇamāsi kuhūścaiva trayodaśicaturdaśī || 17 ||

uktaśca trithavaścaiva tīrthabhena yutā yadi |
yasmin kāle tu sabandhe kuryād vai deśikottamaḥ || 18 ||

pūrvavatsaratīrtharkṣaṃ tasmin na hani tīrthakam |
vināśedavabhṛtaṃ kuryāścedanya ṛkṣaka || 19 ||

rātrau parvarkṣakaṃ kuryād divā ṛkṣaṃ na doṣabhāk |
yogayukte tathaiva syād uparāgaṃ tathaiva ca || 20 ||

yasmin dināvā rātrau tu amṛtyadyā bhavanti cet |
divā yogayute yadyāt tīrthaṃ kuryāt tu tīrthabhe || 21 ||

p. 37)

na divā yogayukto'pi rātrau yogayute'pi vā |
yasminnāhani tīrthaṃ tu kuryādastamayātpunaḥ || 22 ||

apare bhinnayogā syāt tīrtharkṣeṇa yutaṃ yadi |
tasmin dine hyavabhṛtaṃ kārayen na tu buddhimān || 23 ||

yogasāmarthyarūpeṇa pūrvasāmarthyakena vā |
pūrvedyureva kartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ caiva yogataḥ || 24 ||

evameva prakāreṇa yogakāle tu kārayet |
pūrvoktatithinakṣatre svasvayāgā bhavanti hi || 25 ||

teṣu kāleṣu tīrthaṃ hi kurvaiśca deśikottamāḥ |
teṣu caikopi hīnaṃ cet tīrthaṃ caiva na kārayet || 26 ||

utsavaṃ ca tathā yogaṃ prakāreṇasamānataḥ |
yogayukte dine kāle tīrthaṃ kuryācchivotsavam || 27 ||

amṛte vā siddhayogeṣvekarkṣo'pi gataṃ yadi |
anyeṣūtpātakāleṣu kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 28 ||

kāraṇaṃ kiṃ viśeṣo'sti yogasāmarthyaspataḥ |
madhuvā ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ yathā viṣamamāpnuyāt || 29 ||

tadevāhyamṛte naiva yogayuktena nirmalam |
bhavantīti na sandehamiti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 30 ||

evameva vidhānena pūrvameva tu lakṣayet |
yasmāttajjanmanakṣatraṃ yogena sahitaṃ yadi || 31 ||

p. 38)

tena tīrthaṃ mahābhadramanantaṃ phalamaśnute |
nāśayogādibhiryukte pūrvārambhadine yadi || 32 ||

tasmin dine na kartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ cetu niṣphalam |
pūrveṇārambhatīrtharkṣe kārayet tīrthamuttamam || 33 ||

evaṃ parīkṣya bahudhā kārayed deśikottamaḥ |
sumuhūrte sulagne tu sthirākhye śubhavikṣyate (ṛkṣake) || 34 ||

prathamārambhakāle tu evameva tu lakṣayet |
uttamaṃ devatābhiśca sahaivāpyavagāhanam || 35 ||

madhyamaṃ taddhṛdādbhiśca saṃmārjanamathāparam |
tasmin kāle jale grāhya gajāśvādiṣu secayet || 36 ||

dhvajāṅkurakṛtātkālādātīrthāntaṃ hi buddhimān |
tayorantara ṛkṣeṣu nṛkalyāṇaṃ na kārayet || 37 ||

teṣu yātrā na kartavyā kartṝṇāṃ kleśakṛd bhavet |
avaśyaṃ bhavati cedyātrā tīrthasyābhyantare viśet || 38 ||

viśeṣeṇa pravakṣyāmi brāhmaṇādestu tīrthakam |
māghaphālgunacaitreṣu vaiśākhe brāhmaṇasya tu || 39 ||

āṣāḍhe śrāvaṇe caiva tathā vai jyeṣṭhamāsike |
puṣyamāse nṛpasyaiva brāhmaṇasya ca te'pi ca || 40 ||

āśvayuk kṛttikāmāservaiśyajātervidhīyate |
mārgaśrīrṣe ca haimante śūdrasyaiva vidhīyate || 41 ||

p. 39)

evamuktaprakāreṇa kārayed deśikottamaḥ |
māghe cottaranakṣatre proṣṭhe caindrāgnike'pi ca || 42 ||

brāhmaṇasya prakartavyaṃ triṣyaśravaṇake'pi ca |
mūlapuṣyanṛpasyoktakārtikāmaśvini pare || 43 ||

ārdrāyāṃ pūrvabhādrarkṣe śūdrasya ca vidhīyate |
sarveṣāmeva jātīnāmārdrāntaṃ syācchivotsavam || 44 ||

vaiṣṇave ca punarvasvo haste'pi ca tathaiva ca |
saptamyāṃ ca trayodaśyāṃ dvādaśyāṃ brāhmaṇasya ca || 45 ||

budhavāre gurorvāre brāhmaṇasya vidhīyate |
aṅgārake nṛpasyoktaṃ bhāskare sitavārake || 46 ||

vaiśyaścaiva prakartavyaṃ śūdrasyaiva tathāpare |
paurṇamāsyāmamāvāsyāmaṣṭamyāṃ parvajātiṣu || 47 ||

evameva vidhānena kārayet prathame'pi ca |
eteṣūkteṣu kāleṣu yugayukte viśeṣataḥ || 48 ||

evameva vidhānena kārayedavabhṛtaṃ punaḥ |
avabhṛtasya tu kāle tu rāṣṭrakṣobhādi saṃbhavet || 49 ||

ati vṛṣṭyādibhivṛṣṭe tīrthayātrā na vidyate |
tasmin sthāne jalaṃ grāhyaṃ mahākumbheṣu pūrayet || 50 ||

snapanokta vidhānena tīrthaṃ kuryād vidhānataḥ |
homaṃ baliṃ vinā kuryād dhvajārohaṇakālake || 51 ||

p. 40)

tīrtharkṣau dvau tu saṃprāpte ekamāse paraṃ varam |
tīrtharkṣe dve ca vāre syād daivike caivārṣake tathā || 52 ||

brāhmikaṃ tu tatheva syāduktamevaṃ vidhiṃ matam |
aṣṭāviṃśad dinenaiva aṣṭādaśasya cottare || 53 ||

tasminneva samārambhe daśame divase bhavet |
prokte tu cotsave kāle viṃśadekonake dine || 54 ||

aṅkurārpaṇakaṃ kuryāt tīrthasya tu viśeṣataḥ |
daive daśadine kāle aṅkurānarpayed budhaḥ || 55 ||

ārṣe cotsave kāle daśapañcāhake dine |
aṅkurānarpayed dhīmān dviguṇe cāṣṭame dine || 56 ||

taddine ca samārambhe aṅkurasyāpi cāṅkuram |
pūrvoktena tu kālena aṅkurān sadyaropayet || 57 ||

brahmike tu tathaivaṃ syādanyat sarvaṃ tathaiva ca |
taddinaṃ triguṇaṃ caiva uttamaṃ tu prakīrtitam || 58 ||

dviguṇaṃ madhyamaṃ caiva taddinaṃ cādhamaṃ bhavet |
śāntikaṃ triguṇe kāle pauṣṭike dviguṇe dine || 59 ||

taddine kāmadaṃ caiva trividhaṃ bhedamucyate |
taddine triguṇe kāle aṣṭādaśadine tathā || 60 ||

caturdaśadinai caiva daśame divase tathā |
madhyamasya tu kāle tu daśame cāṣṭame ra * || 61 ||

p. 41)

taddine ca samārambhe dhvajāṅkuraṃ tu varddhitam |
evameva prakāreṇa kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 62 ||

śaive śaivaṃ prakartavyamanyat sarvaṃ na kārayet || 62½ ||

iti sūkṣmatantre tīrthakālanirṇayapaṭalaḥ || 

dīpāvaliṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāvidhi puraḥsaram |
kṛttikāmāsi kartavyaṃ tathā parvadinaṃ śubham || 1 ||

sarvaśāntikaraṃ puṇyaṃ māsapūjāvidhiṃ tathā |
parvayuktamayuktaṃ vā dinayuktamathāpi vā || 2 ||

dinaṃ ca parvayuktaṃ tu uttamaṃ tu praśasyate |
parvaṃ pradhānamevoktaṃ uttamottamamucyate || 3 ||

kṛttikā bharaṇī miśraṃ taddinaṃ tu caturdaśī |
alpavṛṣṭiṃ ca rogaṃ ca rāṣṭrakṣobhaṃ bhaviṣyati || 4 ||

taddinasya purā rātrau adhivāsanamārabhet |
maṇḍapasyaiśadigbhāge pāvake vā viśeṣataḥ || 5 ||

tanmadhye sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā hastamātreṇa deśikaḥ |
sthalikāṃ taṇḍulaiḥ pūrya tanmadhye nalinaṃ likhet || 6 ||

tanmadhye tripadīṃ kṛtvā dīpādharaṃ tataḥ kuru |
sakalīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā puṇyāhaṃ tatra vācayet || 7 ||

p. 42)

kuṇḍaṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ vāpi vahnikāryaṃ taducyate |
agnyādhānādikaṃ sarvaṃ yathāvidhi puraḥsaram || 8 ||

maheśaṃ tu viśeṣeṇa rakṣābandhaṃ tu karmasu |
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ sarvamaṅgalaśobhitam || 9 ||

śaṅkhadundubhinirghoṣaistato maṅgalavācakaiḥ |
agnerupasamādhāya pūrṇāhutyantamācaret || 10 ||

rudrasaṅkhyā navasaṃkhyā pañcaviṃśatisaṅkhyayā |
ṣaṭtriṃśa tattva saṅkhyā va aṣṭottaraśata saṅkhyayā || 11 ||

pañcāvaraṇakaṃ vāpi yathāvibhavavistaraiḥ |
poṭṭalīṃ bandhayet tatra pātraṃ prati niyojayet || 12 ||

śivāgniṃ ca prakartavyaṃ dīpamāropayet tataḥ |
dhūpadīpaṃ hṛdā dattvā avicchinnaṃ tu rakṣayet || 13 ||

rātrau sāyamiti proktaṃ divā prāta iti smṛtam |
madhyāhnāntaṃ samārabhya yāvat tu daśanāḍikā || 14 ||

viśeṣasnapanaṃ kṛtvā mūlabimbāgrakaistataḥ |
pañcagavyaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā paścādyajanamārabhet || 15 ||

vastropavīte mālā ca makuṭaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ tathā |
sarvagandhānuliptāṅgaiḥ sarvamālyopaśobhitaiḥ || 16 ||

pañcāvaraṇamārgeṇa pūjayitvā viśeṣataḥ |
dhūpadīpaṃ hṛdā datvā paścāddhomaṃ samācaret || 17 ||

p. 43)

pūrṇāhutiṃ tathā kṛtvā paścād dīpaṃ prapūjayet |
astamāntaṃ samārabhya dīpamādāpayet tataḥ || 18 ||

paricārān samāhūya susnātān śuklavastrakān |
soṣṇīṣamuttarīyaṃ ca pavitraṃ paṇayaḥ śuciḥ || 19 ||

tanmūrdhni vinyased dīpaṃ prāsādaṃ tu pradakṣiṇaṃ |
stotradhvanisamāyuktaṃ śaṅkhaghoṣasamanvitam || 20 ||

praviśedālayaṃ paścānmūlabiṃbāgrake tataḥ |
devadevaṃ namaskṛtvā aṣṭapuṣpaṃ suyojayet || 21 ||

dhūpadīpaṃ hṛdā datvā devadevaṃ niyojayet |
garbhāvaraṇakramaṃ hyevaṃ mantradīpaṃ nivedayet || 22 ||

śeṣadīpaṃ samādāya daṇḍamūlaṃ praveśayet |
daṇḍaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā puṇyāhaṃ tatra vācayet || 23 ||

nirīkṣaṇaṃ maheśāna dīpamāropayet tataḥ |
upānāt svapi(?) paryantaṃ dīpamāropayet punaḥ || 24 ||

śaktidīpāni sarvāṇi pacanālayadāpayet |
prākāre gopure caiva maṇḍapaṃ tu nayetpunaḥ || 25 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā praviśedālayaṃ prati |
dhūpadīpaṃ hṛdā datvā bhasmāni tu pradāpayet || 26 ||

ikṣukhaṇḍasamāyuktaṃ maricūrṇaṃ tu miśrakam |
lājāpūpaphalaṃ caiva devadevasya dāpayet || 27 ||

p. 44)

prabhūtahaviṣaṃ datvā tāmbūlaṃ tu nivedayet |
ācāryaṃ pūjayet tatra vastra hemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 28 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ sa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt || 28½ ||

iti sūkṣmatantre dīpāvalipaṭalaḥ || 

devadevajagannāthamumāya parameśvaram |
dvāraṃ tu paścimaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ indraṃ vacanamabravīt || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca |

atha saṃkṣepato vakṣye arcanavidhimuttamam |
vijayaṃ sūkṣmatantraṃ ca kiraṇaṃ parameśvaram || 2 ||

rauravaṃ kāmikaṃ caiva paścimābhimukhodbhavam |
tasmātsaṃhitā tantrajñaḥ sarvakarmāṇi kārayet || 3 ||

anyeṣāṃ saṃhitā miśraṃ devān prati na gacchati |
paścimadvārasarveṣāṃ sṛṣṭipūjā ihocyate || 4 ||

dvārādhidevataṃ brahmā pūjayet parameśvaraṃ |
dakṣiṇataḥ śāstrakuśalaḥ śucirmātrastu pūjayet || 5 ||

deveśaṃ pūjayennityaṃ pañcācāryasamanvitaṃ |
pūjayet sakalānāṃ tu pañcakālakṛtastathā || 6 ||

tadācaramidaṃ proktaṃ pañcācāryā prakīrtitāḥ |
pūjakaṃ pūjayen nityaṃ sādhakaṃ dravyasādhakam || 7 ||

p. 45)

sthalaśuddhiralaṅkāraṃ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
pātraśuddhistu sarveṣāṃ pañcaśodhanamācaret || 8 ||

ācāryaḥ kṛtyanaimityaparārthakarma kārayet |
arcanādiṣu medhā ca paścimadvārasādhakaḥ || 9 ||

dehaśuddhiṃ purākṛtvā dvitīyaṃ sthalaśuddhikam |
tṛtīyaṃ pātraśuddhistu caturthaṃ liṅgaśuddhikam || 10 ||

pañcamaṃ mantraśuddhiṃ syāt pañcaśuddhiḥ prakīrtitā |
pūjakaḥ pūrvarātrau tu brahmacarya samanvitaḥ || 11 ||

brāhme muhūrte saṃprāpte mantradhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |
śivapañcākṣaraṃ mantraṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam || 12 ||

grāmānte tu bahirgatvā śaucaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi |
ācamya vidhivat snātvā dehanyāsaṃ tu kārayet || 13 ||

pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā śivālayapraveśanam |
praṇamya daṇḍavadbhūmau prārthayenmanasā śivam || 14 ||

dhyātvā dṛṣṭistu nāsāgre nirmale dvādaśāṅgule |
āṇāvādīn śarīreṇa dahedyāvacchirontakam || 15 ||

hṛtkamalaṃ śivaṃ prāpya dakṣiṇe punararcitam |
vāmanāsye tadudvāsya tathā bhūtaṃ dahet punaḥ || 16 ||

kalevaraṃ dahed vidvān bhasmakūṭavyavasthitaḥ |
candrabimbaṃ smaret tatra śvetapadmopari sthitam || 17 ||

p. 46)

amṛtāplāvanaṃ dehe kuryādvāmapuṭe sthitam |
dakṣiṇe recakaṃ kāryāt śarīrotpattikāraṇam || 18 ||

sadāśiva tanuṃ satya prāṇasthāpanameva ca |
ātmānaṃ yojayed vidvān kumbhakaṃ tatra piṇḍitaḥ || 19 ||

malapiṇḍaṃ parityajya mantrapiṇḍaṃ yathākramam |
tatoparisthitaṃ nyāsaṃ mantrapiṇḍaṃ yathākramam || 20 ||

sthitinyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā sṛṣṭinyāsamataḥ param |
saṃhāraṃ tu parityajya sa pūjāṃ kartumarhasi || 21 ||

karanyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā aṅganyāsamataḥ param |
śivāṅgaṃ dakṣiṇe haste vidyāṅgaṃ vāmahastake || 22 ||

maṇibandhe dvayaṃ vāpi śive tu brahmadevatā |
śrīryā sarasvati caiva talamadhye prakīrtitāḥ || 23 ||

umādurgāṃ tale bāhau dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhamindavat |
vāmāṅguṣṭhaṃ tu vinyasya saṃpitā ca mahocyate || 24 ||

indrādibrahmaparyantaṃ karanyāsaṃ prakīrtitam |
nābhyādipādaparyantaṃ vidyāṅgaṃ vinyaset kramāt || 25 ||

praṇavādipraṇātaṃ ca akārādikṣakāntakam |
akṣaranyāsamityāhuḥ sṛṣṭinyāsamihocyate || 26 ||

kalābhedena saṃyuktaṃ īśānādīni vinyaset |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyaset paścād dehaśuddhiṃ tu kārayet || 27 ||

p. 47)

dehaṃ tu śodhayet paścāt sthalaśuddhiṃ prakalpayet |
eteṣāṃ paritaḥ kṣālya gomayenānulepayet || 28 ||

prokṣayenmantratoyena sthalaśuddhiṃ prakalpayet |
ṣaḍaṅgāni śarāvāṇi ghaṭāni vividhāni ca || 29 ||

anyāni jalabhāṇḍāni sauvarṇāni viśeṣataḥ |
astreṇa kṣālayed dhīmān huṅkāreṇa tu mantrataḥ || 30 ||

pātraśuddhiridaṃ proktaṃ dravyaśuddhiṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ gandhapuṣpaṃ tathaiva ca || 31 ||

naivedyaṃ dhūpadīpādi jaladravyāṇi śodhayet |
pūjako dehaśuddhiṃ tu liṅgaśuddhiṃ ca kārayet || 32 ||

praviśe garbhadeśe tu dvārapālān samarcayet |
daṇḍinaṃ muṇḍinaṃ caiva svanāmādyaśca pūjayet || 33 ||

praviśyābhyantaraṃ paścālliṅgaśuddhirbhavediha |
visarjyet sarvapuṣpāṇi caṇḍeśāya prakalpayet || 34 ||

prakṣālya śivaliṅgaṃ tu mantrapūtena vāriṇa |
aṣṭamṛtpūrayelliṅgaṃ sāditvā darbharajjunā || 35 ||

kṣālayet pañcagavyena liṅgaśuddhirbhavediha |
āsanaṃ kalpayed vidvān uttarābhimukhasthitaḥ || 36 ||

yogaṃ ca vimalaṃ caiva padmam anantameva ca |
siṃhāsanamidaṃ proktaṃ caturaśraṃ ca bhāvayet || 37 ||

p. 48)

bāhye dvādaśasūtraṃ tu pārśve pārśve tu tad dvayam |
koṇamekaikasūtraṃ tu pañcacandraṃ veṣṭayet || 38 ||

tad bāhye padmamālokyaṃ yogaṃ candrasya śobhitam |
kuryādavandito ramyaṃ kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 39 ||

parārthaṃ pūjayennityaṃ uttarābhimukhasthitaḥ |
tad bāhyena tu padmaṃ syād dvādaśāyudhaṃ vinyaset || 40 ||

vajraṃ śaktiṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca khaḍgaṃ pāśaṃ tathaiva ca |
aṅkuśaṃ ca gadāśraṃ ca padmacakraṃ tathaiva ca || 41 ||

suvajraṃ haṃsamūlī ca aṇḍatuṇḍastathaiva ca |
paścimādiṣu ratnāntaṃ sarvadāvaraṇān nyaset || 42 ||

pṛthivyā saptadhā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca |
lavaṇakṣīra ghṛtaṃ caiva dadhi ca madhu eva ca || 43 ||

ikṣusvādūdakaṃ caiva paścimādi pradakṣiṇaṃ |
bhūtamāvaraṇaṃ kṛtvā svanāmādyena pūjayet || 44 ||

somāṅgārabudhaṃ caiva rāhuketustathaiva ca |
ādityaśaniśukraśca merusanyo bṛhaspatiḥ || 45 ||

evamāvaraṇaṃ caiva paścimādiṣu pūjayet |
meṣādimīnaparyantaṃ kalāvaṇyamihocyate || 46 ||

dvitrivedabhidvidvau tu pañcapañcaka vedakān |
ṣaṣṭhaṃ bhagaṇamedhāvi pūrvādārabhya pūjayet || 47 ||

p. 49)

dakṣiṇāśrayavāme tu vyokāraṃ tatra vinyaset |
makāraṃ ca kanisthāne vyokāraṃ paścimena tu || 48 ||

vikāraṃ paścimāśritya nekāraṃ vāyugocare |
śikāraṃ somavinyasya vākāraṃ tasya pārśvavat || 49 ||

lakāre caṃ mīśāne na kāraṃ pūrvavinyaset |
mākāraṃ indramāśritya praṇavāgni diśistathā || 50 ||

dakṣiṇe padmapuṣpaṃ ca āśrayādi pradakṣiṇaṃ |
vyomāvaraṇamityeṣāṃ siṃhāvāraṇakaṃ śṛṇu || 51 ||

dharmajñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ ca tathailikā |
siṃhāvaraṇamityeṣāṃ * * mānatha pūjayet || 52 ||

anantaṃ pūrvataḥ sthāpya trimūrtimagnimeva ca |
dakṣiṇe sūkṣmaṃ vinyasya śrīkaṇṭhaṃ nir-ṛtau tathā || 53 ||

śivottamaṃ paścime nyasya śikhaṇḍīṃ vāyugocare |
ekanetraṃ tathā some īśāne ekarudrakam || 54 ||

anantavaraṇaṃ tyeṣāṃ pūrvādīni pradakṣiṇam |
vāmāṃ paścimato nyasya jyeṣṭhe caiva tu cottare || 55 ||

raudrīṃ ca dakṣiṇe bhāge kaliṃ cendradiśi nyaset |
kalavikaraṇaṃ vinyasya āgneryyāṃ dikṣu gocare || 56 ||

balavikaraṇaṃ nair-ṛtyāṃ balapramathaṃ vāyave |
sarvabhūtamani caiva aiśānyāṃ diśi vinyaset || 57 ||

p. 50)

madhye manonmanī devī padmāsanamihocyate |
praṇavaṃ pūrvataḥ sthāpya ākāraṃ vahnigocare || 58 ||

īśāne dakṣiṇe bhāge ūkāraṃ rākṣase diśi |
vyokāraṃ paścimāśritya ṣakāraṃ vāyugocare || 59 ||

vyokāraṃ somadigbhāge vikāraṃ śāṅkare diśi |
tanmadhye caiva nekāraṃ yogāsanamihocyate || 60 ||

* * * * * * * * harasthānamadha śṛṇu |
paścimadvāraharmye tu kiṅcidvāraṃ śivārcanam || 61 ||

paścimadvāraliṅgaṃ tu dakṣiṇādiśca bhārata |
sarvapāpaharaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvāriṣṭavināśanam || 62 ||

sarvasaubhāgyasaṃpattiḥ sarvalokapriyārthakam |
vāmahastena gauryāstu putrapautravivardhanam || 63 ||

kulālacakramṛdbhistu nānārūpeṇa dṛśyate |
yatra rūpeṇa saṅkalpya ācāryamanasā tathā || 64 ||

śivaṃ dakṣiṇahaste tu gauri dakṣiṇa hastakam |
deveśaṃ vāma haste tu śivadvijasya sthānakam || 65 ||

ācāryahastadeśaṃ tu dakṣiṇāṅguli pṛṣṭhataḥ |
sarvapriyāya hastaṃ ca dakṣiṇe hastapṛṣṭhataḥ || 66 ||

śivaprasannamityuktam ācāryamanasā tathā |
gauristhānamidaṃ proktaṃ naivedyaṃ ca śṛṇuṣvaha || 67 ||

kapitthasya phalaṃ caiva yathā kuñjarabhakṣaṇam |
antaḥsāraṃ tu saṅgrāhya grāhate parameśvaraḥ || 68 ||

p. 51)

avidadyāviśeṣeṇantadante bhūtasaṃbaliḥ |
indrādibāhyapīṭhānta digbaliṃ tatra kārayet || 69 ||

asurārākṣasāścaiva piśācā brahmarākṣasāḥ |
ucchiṣṭhānnaṃ tathā caiva baliṃ dadyāddhavistathā || 70 ||

pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ mahāpīṭhe baliṃ kṣipet |
gandhapuṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca naivedyaṃ ca baliṃ kṣipet || 71 ||

gandhaṃ ca ghoramantreṇa puṣpamīśena dāpayet |
dhūpaṃ ca astramantreṇa dīpaṃ netreṇa dāpayet || 72 ||

puruṣeṇa havirdadyātpādyaṃ sadyena mantrataḥ |
arghyaṃ puruṣamantreṇa vāmenācamanaṃ bhavet || 73 ||

sarvāmantrābhidhānena hṛdayenaiva mantrataḥ |
paścimārcanameteṣāmuttaradvāramāśṛṇu || 74 ||


iti sūkṣmaśāstre paścimadvārārcanaṃ nāma navamapaṭalaḥ || 9 ||

karakṛtamaparādhaḥ kṣatumarhanti santaḥ ||


ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi aṅkurārpaṇamuttamam |
utsave snapane caiva sthāpane prokṣaṇe tathā || 1 ||

sarvamaṅgalakāryādau aṅkurānarpayet kramāt |
prathamam aṅkuraṃ caiva dvitīyaṃ cotsavāṅkuram || 2 ||

tīrthāṅkuraṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu turīyaṃ cotsavāṅkure |
mānuṣādipiśācāntaṃ manyānaṃ tu prakīrtitam || 3 ||

p. 52)

navāhe prathamaṃ kuryāt saptāhe ca dvitīyakam |
taddine ca tṛtīyaṃ syādvāpayedaṅkuraṃ budhaḥ || 4 ||

prathamaṃ ca dvitīyaṃ ca maṅgalāṅkuramucyate |
tṛtīyamutsavāṅgaṃ syādutsaveṣu ca yogyakam || 5 ||

utsavādiṣu kāryeṣu prathamāṅkuramārabhet |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena tīrthāṅkuramathārabhet || 6 ||

saptāhe caiva pañcāhe triyāhe sadya eva ca |
maṅgalāṅkurakaṃ kuryāt sarvakāryeṣu yogyakam || 7 ||

astraṃ ca somakumbhaṃ ca pradakṣiṇaviśeṣataḥ |
maṅgalāṅkurakaṃ kuryāt tīrthāṅkuraṃ tu vāpayet || 8 ||

pālikā ghaṭikā caiva śarāvaṃ ca tribhedakam |
pālikā ratnamātroccāṃ mātrāṅgulena kārayet || 9 ||

pālikā mukhavistāraṃ māyārthaṃ na prakalpayet |
tat tatriguṇatannāhaṃ pālikāpādamānakam || 10 ||

ghaṭikāghaṭavistāraṃ ṣaḍaṅgulamudāhṛtam |
śarāvamukhavistāraṃ dvādaśāṅgulamucyate || 11 ||

kālaṃ bhinnaṃ ca suṣiraṃ bhedaṃ calanabhiñcakam |
varjayet tu prayatnena sādhayellakṣaṇānvitam || 12 ||

p. 53)

sauvarṇe rajate tāmre kāṃsye vā mṛnmaye tu vā |
yathālābhapramāṇena kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 13 ||

darbhārgraivā kuśāgrairvā nicchidraṃ suṣiraṃ nayet |
vālukairgomayermṛdbhiḥ pālikādi prapūjayet || 14 ||

prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryāt sthaṇḍilaṃ caturaśrakam |
gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya tilairdarbha paristaraiḥ || 15 ||

pālikāṃ vinyaset tatra hṛnmantreṇaiva deśikaḥ |
aśvattha patra darbhāstu pālikā pādake nyaset || 16 ||

tilamudgaṃ ca māṣaṃ ca kulatthāpyaṃgumeva ca |
payasā kṣālayitvā tu vāpayed daśabījakaiḥ || 17 ||

pāyasānnaṃ dadet paścāt somabījena buddhimān |
tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tatra svanugupte nidhāpayet || 18 ||

ahanyahani saṃpūjya prāsādenaiva mantrataḥ |
paścācchubhāśubhaṃ vīkṣya śubhaṃ saṅgṛhya buddhimān || 19 ||

aśubhāni bhavet tatra prāyaścittādi kārayet || 19½ ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre kriyāpāde mahotsave aṅkurārpaṇaṃ nāma daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 
p. 54)

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi dhvajārohaṇamuttamam |
ācāryo yajamānaśca cintayed dinasaṅkhyayā || 1 ||

paścāddhvajaṃ samutthāapya triguṇaṃ dviguṇaṃ tu vā |
taddine vāpi kartavyamuttamaṃ madhyāmādhamam || 2 ||

pūrvāhne ropayet ketuṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ hitāya vai |
kṣatriyasya tu madhyāhne vaiśyānāmaparāhnake || 3 ||

arddharātre tu śūdrāṇāṃ sāyaṃ śūdrastu vā bhavet |
dhvajārohaṇapūrvaṃ tu brāhmaṇānāṃ hitāya vai || 4 ||

bherītāḍanapūrvaṃ tu kṣatriyāṇāṃ pravṛddhaye |
aṅkurārpaṇapūrvaṃ tu nagare puṇyadeśake || 5 ||

* * * * * * * * vaiśyaśūdrapravṛddhaye |
bherītāḍanapūrvaṃ tu kuryād grāmaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 6 ||

dhvajārohaṇapūrvaṃ tu nagare puṇyadeśake |
aṅkurārpaṇapūrvaṃ tu bhaktānāṃ dikṣu kārayet || 7 ||

yaḥ kriyāmārabhet pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ tāṃ ca kuryāt sadā budhaḥ |
anyathā kārayed yastu kriyāsaṅkaramucyate || 8 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena prathamārambhaṇaṃ śubham |
saralaṃ candanaṃ caiva dhātakī campakaṃ tathā || 9 ||

kramukaṃ nālikeraṃ ca bilvaṃ vaiṇavamucyate |
uttamaṃ śatahastaṃ syānmadhyamaṃ tu tadardhakam || 10 || 

p. 55)

pañcaviṃśati hastena adhamaṃ kārayed budhaḥ |
athavāṣṭadaśaṃ hastaṃ dvādaśāṅgulavistaram || 11 ||

atha prāsādamānena kārayeddhvajatāṇḍakam |
avakraṃ nirvṛṇaṃ caiva kṛmikoṭaravarjitam || 12 ||

yathāmanoramaṃ kuryāddhvajadaṇḍaṃ hi deśikāḥ |
ṣoḍaśāṅgulanāhaṃ syāddaṇḍāgre caturaṅgulam || 13 ||

pañcaṣaṭsaptaparvāṇi daśaparvāṇi vā punaḥ |
ādhāraphalakāstisro hastamātrapramāṇataḥ || 14 ||

vetālasadṛśākārā athavā yonimārgataḥ |
evameva vidhānena kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 15 ||

bāhyapīṭhasya cāgre vā gopurasyāgrato'pi vā |
vraṣālayāgre pṛṣṭhe vā śūlasyāgre ca vā punaḥ || 16 || 

prāsādapurato vāpi aiśānyāṃ vātha kārayet |
brahmaṇasya dhvajaṃ śvetaṃ kṣatriyasya tu raktakam || 17 ||

vaiśyasya pītavarṇaṃ tu śūdrāṇāṃ śyāmameva ca |
dukūlaṃ paṭṭavastraṃ vā paṭaṃ kārpāsameva ca || 18 ||

dvādaśaṃ daśahastaṃ vā navahastāṣṭahastakam |
pañcabhāgaikavistāraṃ ṣaḍbhāgaikamathāpi vā || 19 ||

triṃśadaṅgulamānaṃ vā kārayeddhvajatārakam |
vistārasya samaṃ pucchaṃ tasyārdhaṃ śikharaṃ bhavet || 20 ||

p. 56)

athavā pucchatulyaṃ vā pārśvayoraṅgulīkṛtam |
acchinnamuttamaṃ proktaṃ sacchinnaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam || 21 ||

mahādhvajaṃ śataṃ hastaṃ tadardhārdhaṃ tu ṣoḍaśam |
dvādaśaṃ vā prakūrvīta aṣṭahastāyataṃ śubham || 22 ||

yathālābhaṃ gṛhītvā tu deśakālānurūpataḥ |
utsavārthaṃ tu saṅgṛhya tanmadhye vṛṣabhaṃ likhet || 23 ||

utsavasya trirātrau tu balibhūtaṃ vrajennaraḥ |
paścādyāgeśaśalāyāṃ pūjayet tu śivadvijaḥ || 24 ||

dhvajaṃ paṭastribhāgaṃ syāt tanmadhye vṛṣabhaṃ likhet |
darpaṇaṃ pūrṇakumbhaṃ ca cāmaraṃ vā dvayornyaset || 25 ||

dīpaṃ ca maṅgalaṃ caiva kārayellakṣaṇānvitam |
evameva vidhānena kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 26 ||

dhvajaṃ paṭasya śudhyarthaṃ * * mānena prokṣayet |
paścāddhvajaṃ pañcagavye prokṣayecchivamantrataḥ || 27 ||

vṛṣagāyatrimantreṇa kuśādbhiḥ prokṣayed budhaḥ |
daṇḍaṃ ca pūrvaratrau tu sthāpayet tu śivadvijaḥ || 28 ||

bāhumātraṃ khanitvā tu śvabhraṃ prokṣya kuśāmbhasā |
vṛṣabhaṃ kūrmakaṃ vāpi haimaṃ śvabhraṃ vinikṣipet || 29 ||

daṇḍamutthāpayet paścācchivamantreṇa deśikaḥ |
sakūrcadarbhamālaṃ ca veṣṭayed dhvajadaṇḍake || 30 ||

p. 57)

saptaṣaṭpañcatālairvāpi catustālaiśca vedikāḥ |
brāhmaṇādi krameṇaiva kārayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 31 ||

vistāradviguṇotsedhaṃ pādonaṃ vā tadardhakam |
iṣṭikābhiśca mṛdbhirvā sudhayā vātha kārayet || 32 ||

caturaśramathāṣṭāśraṃ vṛttaṃ vā kārayed budhaḥ |
tadūrdhve padmamālikhya dalāṣṭakasamanvitam || 33 ||

trimekhalāni vā kuryāt pādavarge suśobhitam |
yathā manoramaṃ kuryādathavā deśikottamaḥ || 34 ||

gandhapuṣpādinā pūjya vṛṣamantreṇa deśikaḥ |
astraṃ caiva paṭaṃ caiva bimbāgre vā śivāgrake || 35 ||

arcayennavamantreṇa havistatra nivedayet |
triśūlaṃ ca paṭaṃ caiva bimbaṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ || 36 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
homaṃ kṛtvā tadāgrāme nagarādiṣu kārayet || 37 ||

paścātprāsādamāveśya jalena prokṣayet paṭam |
gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjyā puṣpaṃ gāyatrimantrataḥ || 38 ||

vimānapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā yantrarūpeṇa ropayet |
athavā bandhamārgeṇa sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 39 ||

dhvajamāropayed vidvān utsavārthaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
snapanaṃ kārayet tatra puṇyāhaṃ vācayed budhaḥ || 40 ||

p. 58)

pañcavarṇaṃ havirdadyāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayed budhaḥ |
brāhmaṇān bhojayet paścādācāryaṃ pūjayet sadā || 41 ||


iti sūkṣmatantre dhvajārohaṇaṃ nāma ekādaśapaṭalaḥ || 

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi bherītāḍanamuttamam |
dhvajārohaṇapūrveyu rātrau bheryāstu tāḍanam || 1 ||

naivedyadravyasarvāṇi deśikāya pradāpayet |
taṇḍulasyāṣṭabhāgaṃ ca vyajanaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃśakam || 2 ||

apūpāṣṭāṃśamityuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ ca tathaiva ca |
phalādi bhakṣaṇadravyairdaśāṃśaṃ dāpayet kramāt || 3 ||

itthaṃ naimittike nitye kāmye caiva pradāpayet |

iti sūkṣmatantre śivāgame ekādaśapaṭalaḥ ||

bherītāḍanapūrvaṃ tu divārātrau ca tāḍayet |
aṅkurārpaṇapūrve tu rātrāveva pratāḍayet || 1 ||

bherīlakṣaṇamārgeṇa bherikāṃ kārayed budhaḥ |
prokṣayet pañcagavyena nandigāyatrimantrataḥ || 2 ||

p. 59)

snapanaṃ kārayet tatra pañcaviṃśatisaṅkhyayā |
maṇḍapasya tu madhye tu pariveṣasya madhyame || 3 ||

gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā pañcacūrṇairalaṅkṛtam |
āpohiṣṭheti mantreṇa prokṣayet tu kuśāmbhasā || 4 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kurvīta dvihastena viśeṣataḥ |
trihastaṃ caiva vistāraṃ śālibhiścaturaṅgulam || 5 ||

madhyecāṣṭadalopetaṃ tiladaṇḍulasammitam |
dharmeṇa saṃsmareddhīmān gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 6 ||

vāmādiśaktivinyasya pūrvarātreṇa vinyaset |
karṇikāyāṃ nyaset śūlaṃ bheriṃ cānye tu kārayet || 7 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā madhye bheriṃ tu vinyaset |
vastrayugmaparicchinnaṃ kuśadarbhena veṣṭitam || 8 ||

gandhapuṣpādinā dhīmān śūlādīni prapūjayet |
krameṇārādhyayatnena havistatra pradāpayet || 9 ||

ācārya tāḍayed bheriṃ vādyakastatanantaraṃ |
tasmindeśe baliṃ dadyānnandigāyatri mantrataḥ || 10 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
triśūlena samāyuktaṃ sandhyāṃ sandhyā hi tāḍayet || 11 ||

tadante devatā hvānaṃ kārayet tu viśeṣataḥ |
rātryamevaṃ prakartavyaṃ navarātraṃ viśeṣataḥ || 12 ||

p. 60)

divā rātraṃ viśeṣataḥ |

iti sūkṣmatantre bherītāḍanaṃ nām dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi yāgamaṇḍapalakṣaṇaṃ |
gehasya purataḥ kuryādīśānye pāvake'thavā || 1 ||

dakṣiṇe paścime vāpi uttare vāpi kārayet |
bhūmiśuddhiṃ purākṛtvā prokṣayet pañcagavyakaiḥ || 2 ||

uttamaṃ ṣoḍaśairhastairmadhyamaṃ dvādaśaistathā |
adhamaṃ daśahastaiśca nava hastaṃ ca saptakaiḥ || 3 ||

brāhmaṇādi krameṇaiva sarveṣāṃ saptahastakaiḥ |
caturaṅgulamutsedhaṃ nimnonatavivarjitam || 4 ||

yugmastambhasamāyuktaṃ yājñikaistarubhi śubhaiḥ |
kūṭaṃ vā maṇḍapaṃ vāpi kārayellakṣaṇānvitam || 5 ||

caturdvāravimānena caturdvāraṃ prakalpayet |
ratnimātrasamutsedhaṃ darpaṇodarasannibham || 6 ||

saptaṣaṭpañcatālairvā catustālaiḥ krameṇa tu |
brāhmaṇādyaiśca kartavyamutsedhaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulam || 7 ||

evaṃ hi kalpayeddhīmān pañcacūrṇairalaṅkṛtam |
vedibāhye tu parito navakuṇḍāni kārayet || 8 ||

p. 61)

kuṇḍavṛttanamārgeṇa tattadbhāgeṣu kārayet |
athavā hastamātreṇa kuṇḍaṃ vistārakhātakam || 9 ||

trimekhalairalaṅkṛtya catustridvyaṅgulāyataiḥ |
dikṣu vai caturāśrāṇi vṛttāni ca vidikṣu vai || 10 ||

indreśānakayormadhye aṣṭāśraṃ kalpayed budhaḥ |
navahomakramaṃ proktaṃ pañcahomakramaṃ śṛṇu || 11 ||

indrādi kiṃ caturdikṣu vṛttaṃ kuṇḍaṃ prakalpayet |
indreśānakayormadhye aṣṭāśraṃ kalpayed budaḥ || 12 ||

pūrve vā paścime caiva aiśānyādi prakalpayet |
vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā kalpayeddeśikottamaḥ || 13 ||

aiśānyāṃ diśi saṅkalpya ekahomaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā lakṣaṇoktena kārayet || 14 ||

kiñcidviśeṣaṃ vakṣyāmi homaṃ caiva śivotsave |
navāhe navahomaṃ syāt saptāhe saptahomakam || 15 ||

pañcahomaṃ tu pañcāhe triyāhe triyahomakam |
ekāhe caikahomaṃ syāddhomaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 16 ||

parito ṛtvijānāṃ ca pradhāne deśikaṃ hunet |
athavā caikahomena kārayeddeśiko budhaḥ || 17 ||

gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍapaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
catustoraṇasaṃyuktamaṣṭamaṅgalabhūṣaṇam || 18 ||

p. 62)

dvārakumbhādi saṃkalpya vitānadhvajaśobhitam |
lājaiśca vividhaiḥ puṣpaimaṇḍapaṃ pūjayed budhaḥ || 19 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayet paścācchilpakarmāvasānake || 19½ ||


iti sūkṣmaśāstre śivāgame pratiṣṭhātantre kriyāpāde yāgamaṇḍapalakṣaṇaṃ 
nāma trayodaśapaṭalaḥ || 

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi adhivāsanamuttamam |
utsavārambhapūrve tu rathādīn kārayet kramāt || 1 ||

devālayamalaṅkṛtya prākāraṃ parivārakam |
nānādhvajādi piṃcchāni nānācāmarakāni ca || 2 ||

tāni sarvāṇi saṅkalpya prokṣayecchivavāriṇāṃ |
utsavasyādirātrau tu aṅkurārpaṇamārabhet || 3 ||

prāsādasyāgrato vāpi pratimā ca tato'pi vā |
astamādapare kāle pañcanāḍyāṃ sulagnake || 40 ||

athavā saptanāḍyāṃ vā kārayedaṅkurārpaṇaṃ |
liṅgaṃ ca kautukaṃ caiva triśūlaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 5 ||

kautukaṃ bandhayedrātrau śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
maṇḍapaṃ mārjayitvā tu gomayenānulepayet || 6 ||

p. 63)

ācāryaśca śucirbhūtvā śiṣyaścaiva tathaiva ca |
snānaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāsaṃ vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 7 ||

tato yāgaṃ gṛhaṃ gatvā pādau hastau ca kṣālayet |
nāsamārga kramaṃ kuryāt sthitinyāsaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 8 ||

navavastreṇa uṣṇīṣa hemāṅgulivibhūṣaṇaḥ |
sarvābharaṇasaṃpūrṇaḥ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutaḥ || 9 ||

astrarājeti mantreṇa japedaṣṭaśataṃ kramāt |
sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayed vedyāmaṣṭo droṇena śālinā || 10 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kurvīta karṇikākesarairyutam |
tilataṇḍulamiśraṃ tu kesarāgreṇa vinyaset || 11 ||

darbhaiparistaraṃ kuryād gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
kuṭṭimasyeśadigbhāge śālibhiścaturaśrakam || 12 ||

tritālavistṛtaṃ kuryāt deṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam |
dharmajñānādi vinyasya āsanārcanakarmaṇi || 13 ||

rājataṃ hematāmraṃ vā mṛṇmayaṃ vāpi kārayet |
kumbhaṃ ca vardhanīṃ caiva kalaśaṃ ca vicakṣaṇaḥ || 14 ||

adhivāsya ca rātrau tu yāgaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ |
vastrapūtena toyena pūrṇaṃ kuryād yathepsitam || 15 ||

gandhacandanatoyena gandhadravyaṃ vinikṣipet |
kūrcādi nikṣipet tatra pañcaratnādi nikṣipet || 16 ||

vastrayugmena saṃveṣṭya paṭṭikopari śobhitam |
tathā devyā sahāsīnaṃ yāgeśaṃ cārcayet kramāt || 17 ||

triṇetraṃ ca caturbāhuṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
evaṃ dhyātvā tu manasā kalpayedīśagocare || 18 ||

p. 64)

sthaṇḍilopari vinyasya puṣpamālyopaśobhitam |
vaddhanīṃ hemasaṃyuktāṃ kalaśeṣuttare kramāt prabhoḥ || 19 ||

śivāṅgāni nyaset tatra umāyāṃ vinyaset tataḥ |
gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpairārātrikaistataḥ || 20 ||

vedikoparimadhye tu athavā pūrvapaścime |
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ stotramaṅgalavācakaiḥ || 21 ||

ghaṇṭānādasamāyuktaṃ śūlaṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam |
yāgamaṇḍapamadhye vā sthāpayetpūrvadeśake || 22 ||

arcayed gandhapuṣpādyairnavavastreṇa veṣṭayet |
astraṃ tatraiva saṃsthāpya kautukaṃ bandhayeddhṛdā || 23 ||

aṣṭau kumbhāni saṃsthāpya pūrvādīni pradakṣiṇam |
pṛthagvastreṇa saṃveṣṭya pradhaṃ hemaṃ nikṣipet || 24 ||

anantādīṃśca devāṃśca teṣu kumbheṣu pūjayet |
daśāyudhāni paritaḥ kalpayeddeśikottamaḥ || 25 ||

maṅgalāni ca saṃpūjya svaisvairmantraiśca pūjayet |
dvārādi devatābhyarcya sarvān devān prapūjayet || 26 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra pavamānena prokṣayet |
homasya dakṣiṇe bhāge yāgeśaṃ pūjayed budhaḥ || 27 ||

kumbhaṃ ca sthapayet tatra vastrakūrcasamanvitam |
samidhājya carūn lājān tilasarṣapamudgakaiḥ || 28 ||

p. 65)

apūpenākṣatagulaiḥ kṣīraniṣpāvasaktukaiḥ |
pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgaiśca vyomavyāpi daśākṣaraiḥ || 29 ||

kṣurikābījamukhyaiśca prāsādena viśeṣataḥ |
yathākrameṇa hotavyamaṣṭāviṃśatireva ca || 30 ||

jayādikābhyātānaiśca khiṣṭāntaṃ homamācaret |
śivāgneragniṃ saṃgrāhya sarvakuṇḍeṣu nikṣipet || 31 ||

homādau tu baliṃ dadyād grāmādiṣu viśeṣataḥ |
homānte vātha kartavyam athavā madhyame'pi vā || 32 ||

brahmādīśānaparyantaṃ indrādīśānameva ca |
śuddhānnaṃ dadhisaṃyuktaṃ baliṃ dadyācchivadvijaḥ || 33 ||

prathamaṃ gaṇarātraṃ tu dvitīyaṃ bhūtarātrakam |
brahmarātraṃ tṛtīyaṃ syādgāndharvaṃ tu caturthakam || 34 ||

pañcamam indrarātraṃ syāt ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu ṛṣirātrakam |
saptamaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ proktamaṣṭamaṃ rākṣasaṃ tathā || 35 ||

navamaṃ śaivamityuktaṃ rātridevāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
saptāhe brahmarātrādi indrarātrādi pañcame || 36 ||

triyāhe vaiṣṇavādi syādekāhe śaivarātrakam |
pakṣotsave tu tithayaḥ rātridevāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 37 ||

dvātriṃśaddevatāmāse ṣaṇmāse pūrvavat pṛthak |
āptotsave tu tatsyād devaṃ vai rātridevatāḥ || 38 ||

p. 66)

śuddhānnaṃ dadhisaṃyuktaṃ prathame'hani dāpayet |
padmapuṣpaṃ sarajanī lājasaktusamanvitam || 39 ||

dvitīye ca pradātavyaṃ tṛtīye pāyasaṃ dadet |
haridrānnaṃ sasarpi ca nālikeraphalairyutam || 40 ||

caturthe'hani dātavyaṃ pañcame ghṛtamiśrakam |
gulodanaṃ ghṛtaṃ miśraṃ kadalīphalasaṃyutam || 41 ||

ṣaṣṭhe'hani pradātavyaṃ saptame tu rasānnakam |
māṣānnaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktam aṣṭameha'ni dāpayet || 42 ||

śuddhānnaṃ dadhisaṃyuktaṃ navameha'ni dāpayet |
svasvairnāmādibhirmantrairdhvajādiṣu baliṃ dadet || 43 ||

śūlāsanādibimbeṣu svasvaiḥ saṅgrāhya buddhimān |
saṃhāreṣu na kartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ cenmahadbhayam || 44 ||

yajñārthaṃ dīkṣitaṃ bimbamāsamudrāntakārayet |
anyabimbena kartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ cenmahadbhayam || 45 ||

śaivotsaveṣu kāleṣu anyadevotsavaṃ na ca |
kārayed yadiṃ mohena rājarāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati || 46 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena śaive śaivaṃ tu kārayet |
vaiṣṇave vaiṣṇavaṃ kuryād bauddhādiṣu tathaiva ca || 47 ||

ekasminnagare'nekasthānāni ca bhavanti cet |
teṣāṃ hi cotsave sa * tge karkṣe saṃbhavedyadi || 48 ||

p. 67)

teṣāṃ hi cotsavaṃ kuryāt prathag vīthīṣu buddhimān |
catuṣpathe tripāthe ca brahmasthānaṃ prakalpayet || 49 ||

tasyopaparito vīthyāṃ baliṃ kuryāt tu deśikaḥ |
tasmin vīthyāṃ prakartavyamutsavaṃ vidhipūrvakam || 50 ||

kārayed yadi mohena nānyavīthīṣu cotsavam |
tasya deśādhipatyasya bhūnāśaṃ tu na saṃśayaḥ || 51 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena balirvīthyāṃ tu kārayet |
utsavasya tu kāle tu ativṛṣṭistu saṃbhavet || 52 ||

pūrve tu kārayeddhomaṃ prabhāte ca baliṃ dadet |
tasmiñcaivotsavaṃ kuryātsarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 53 ||

triśūlaṃ baliliṅgena uttamaṃ kārayedbalim |
śūlābhāve tu bimbaṃ syāt tadabhāve tu golakā || 54 ||

teṣāṃ ca saṃbhavaṃ kāle hyañjaliṅgeṣu kārayet |
baliṃ kuryād dvikāle tu utsavānta hi daivikam || 45 ||

athavā caikakāle tu balihomau tathotsavam |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena kārayedbalimuttamam || 56 ||

annaliṅgaṃ prakartavyaṃ pūrvavat kārayedbudhaḥ |
balyarthaṃ sthalikāyāṃ tu vinyaseddhṛdayena tu || 57 ||

caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca dakṣiṇe śūladṛgbhavet |
pāśaṃ vāmakare caivamabhayaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā || 58 ||

p. 68)

varadaṃ vāmahastena raudradṛṣṭisamanvitam |
evaṃ pāśupataṃ dhyātvā baliliṅge tu pūjayet || 59 ||

balipātre nyasedannaṃ sarvadravyasamanvitam |
prathame tu patākāśca dvitīye vādyakastathā || 60 ||

tadanye deśiko gaccheccaturthe śūlamucyate |
pañcame cānnaliṅgaṃ tu ṣaṣṭhake kautukaṃ vrajet || 61 ||

sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktamāyudhaṃ cāṣṭamaṅgalam |
sabhāsthāne rājagṛhe deśikasyālaye tathā || 62 ||

anyeṣu śubhadeśeṣu baliṃ dadyād viśeṣataḥ |
praṇavādi namontaṃ tu svanāmapadamadhyagam || 63 ||

baliṃ dadyād viśeṣeṇa sarvalokaśubhāvaham |
evaṃ balibhramaṃ kuryād balipīṭhe baliṃ kṣipet || 64 ||

balipīṭhe baliṃ samyag visarjeddhṛdayena tu || 64½ ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre adhivāsanavidhirnāma caturdaśapaṭalaḥ || 

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi kautukasyotsavaṃ kramāt |
kautukaṃ balidānānte kuryād grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ || 1 ||

p. 69)

rathe vā śibikāyāṃ vā sukhāsīnādi vinyaset |
yantraraṅgaiḥ samāyuktaṃ nānābhinnairanekaśaḥ || 2 ||

nānājanapadairyuktaṃ nānādhvajasamāyutam |
nānāvidhasamāyuktaṃ nānāpiñchaiḥ samāyutam || 3 ||

nānākhaḍgasamāyuktaṃ nānāśvetapatākayā |
ekaṃ vāpi trayaṃ vāpi caturthaṃ pañcadhā purā || 4 ||

agrato yajamānaśca ācāryastadanu vrajet |
nānāgeyasamāyuktaṃ nānānṛttasamāyutam || 5 ||

nāstotrasamāyuktaṃ nānāmaṅgalavācakaiḥ |
evameva prakāreṇa kārayet utsavaṃ śubham || 6 ||

grāmāntaraṃ na kartavyaṃ bimbaṃ caiva tu buddhimān |
grāmaike caiva kartavyaṃ utsavārthaṃ hi vartmani || 7 ||

āsthānamaṇḍape caiva devatāṃ sthapayet kramāt |
yathāvācakabimbena kārayedutsavaṃ budhaḥ || 8 ||

devasya pādaśudhyarthaṃ pādau pādyaṃ pradāpayet |
rakṣādīpaṃ śivaṃ dadyād balipīṭhe visarjayet || 9 ||

dṛravāste vimāne tu divā vāstupradakṣiṇaṃ |
yajñādi dīkṣitaṃ bimbaṃ aṅkurasyādi rātrakaiḥ || 10 ||

grāme manorame deśe tīrthāntaṃ sthāpayed budhaḥ |
navayātrā pare cāhni ālaye saṃpraveśayet || 11 ||

p. 70)

evameva vidhānena kārayed deśikottamaḥ |
avabhṛtasya pūrvedyuḥ nṛttabimbaṃ samācaret || 12 ||

kautukaṃ pūrvarātrau tu bandhayed deśikottamaḥ |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt kautukaṃ mandire'pi vā || 13 ||

devaṃ devīṃ svamantreṇa dakṣiṇe cāpare kare ||
puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra brāhmaṇān bhojayet tataḥ || 14 ||

rakṣābandhavidhānena kārayed deśikottamaḥ |
devasya dakṣiṇe haste kuryāt sūtrādibhirbudhaḥ || 15 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayet tatra vastra hemāṅgulīyakaiḥ |
prātaḥkāle samabhyarcya ānīyā maṇḍape śubhe || 16 ||

yathāśakti vidhānena snapanaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ |
triyambakena mantreṇa arcayennṛttabimbakam || 17 ||

sauvarṇaṃ ca ghṛtaṃ caiva dṛṣṭyā caiva maheśvaram |
paścād devyāstathā dṛṣṭyā ācāryāya pradāpayet || 18 ||

paścāddānādi sarvāṇi kārayecchaktitaḥ kramāt |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra brāhmaṇān bhojayet tataḥ || 19 ||

pañcavarṇaṃ havirdadyāt prāsādenaiva mantrataḥ |
gandhayuktividhānena kārayedgandhamuttamam || 20 ||

athavā śuddhadeśe tu gandhaṃ saṅgrāhya buddhimān |
hṛdayenaiva mantreṇa prokṣayed gandhavāriṇā || 21 ||

p. 71)

paścād devaṃ tathā devīṃ tat tan mūlena lepayet |
astrasya dīkṣitasyaiva mūlaliṅgasya dāpayet || 22 ||

paścāccaṇḍeśvarasyaiva bhaktānāṃ caiva dāpayet |
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ sarvātodyasamanvitam || 23 ||

nānāgeyasamāyuktaṃ nānānṛttasamanvitam |
śanaiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryānnadūraṃ na samīpataḥ || 24 ||

grāmasyābhimukhaṃ caiva tenaiva ca nivartanam |
saṃhite saṃhitaṃ kuryād bhinne bhinnaṃ samācaret || 25 ||

madhyāhnāt purato nāsti athavā viṃśate kramāt |
paścāddhomaṃ baliṃ kuryādutsavaṃ tadanu vrajet || 26 ||

yajñārthadīkṣitaṃ bimbaṃ divākāle tathā bhavet |
rātrāvevaṃ prakartavyamudayādaparena hi || 27 ||

paścād bhaktajanaiḥ sārdhamabhiṣekodakaṃ nayet |
devasya visṛjedṛkṣāṃ gandhaṃ caiva tu varjayet || 28 ||

snapayed devadeveśaṃ mahāvyometi mantrataḥ |
devyāṃ ca kārayet tadvacchaktimantreṇa buddhimān || 29 ||

pāvamānena saṃprokṣya gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet |
paścānnirañjanaṃ kuryācchāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 30 ||

apūpādi tadā dadyādyathāvibhavavistaraiḥ |
prabhūtaṃ ca havirdadyāt sahasarvopadaṃśakaiḥ || 31 ||

p. 72)

nṛttaṃ hi kārayet paścāt sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
pariveṣakramaṃ kuryāt sāye caiva viśeṣataḥ || 32 ||

yāgeśaṃ pūrvato gatvā paścānnṛtteśakaṃ vrajet |
paścācchaṇḍeśakaṃ kuryāt sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 33 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt sandhyāṃ sandhyāṃ hi nṛttakaḥ |
ālayaṃ praviśeddhīmān brāhmai caiva muhūrtake || 34 ||

pariveṣmaṇḍape sthāpya pādau pādyaṃ hi kārayet |
paścādvisṛjya nirmālyam abhiṣekaṃ hi kārayet || 35 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya devaṃ devaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
paścānirañjanaṃ kuryāt prabhūtaṃ haviṣandadet || 36 ||

paścādbhaktajanānāṃ tu bhojayed deśikottamaḥ |
evameva vidhānena kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 37 ||

sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ prāsāde sthāpayed budhaḥ |
mūlabimbaṃ viśeṣeṇa pūjayet pūrvamārgataḥ || 38 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayet tatra vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 38½ ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre kautukotsavaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi tīrthārambhādhivāsanam |
tīrthādi pūrvarātrau tu kautukaṃ bandhayeddhṛdā || 14 ||

p. 73)

visṛjya kautukaṃ pūrvaṃ kautukaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
haimairvā rajatairvāpi kṣaumakārpāsakena vā || 2 ||

ālayasyāgrataḥ kuryādgomayenānulepayet |
sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayet tatra śālibhiścaturaṅgulam || 3 ||

taṇḍulaiḥ pūrayet pātraṃ tanmadhye kautukaṃ nyaset |
vimānapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā puṇyāhaṃ vācayed budhaḥ || 4 ||

śivagāyatrimantreṇa astrabimbaṃ ca bandhayet |
ādhivāsanaṃ tataḥ kuryād brāhmī caiva viśeṣataḥ || 5 ||

maṇḍapaṃ mārjayitvā tu gomayālepanaṃ kuru |
vitānopari saṃpādya muktādāmairalaṅkṛtam || 6 ||

aṅkuraiḥ dhūpadīpaiśca aṣṭamaṅgalakairyutam |
taṇḍulaistiladarbhaiśca samyagaṣṭadalaṃ likhet || 7 ||

tanmadhye vinyaset kumbhaṃ śūlaṃ tatraiva vinyaset |
aṣṭau ghaṭāni paritaḥ sthāpayedaṣṭamūrtikān || 8 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya vastragandhasamāyutam |
paścādbimbaṃ tu saṃsthāpya mūlabimbaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 9 ||

triśūlena samāyuktaṃ nadyāṃ vāpi taṭākake |
gacchet samatale samyak sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 10 ||

astraṃ caiva tu saṃpūjya tasyāgre kalaśaṃ nyaset |
astragandhasamāyuktān sakūrcān sapidhānakān || 11 ||

p. 74)

saptagaṅgādikān pūjya astrapratimamānayet |
gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya śūlagāyatrimantrataḥ || 12 ||

sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ śūlaṃ yāge tu veśayet || 12½ ||

iti sūkṣmatantre tīrthasaṅgrahaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi cūrṇotsavavidhikramam |
pūrvoktena vidhānena homaṃ bimbaṃ ca kārayet || 1 ||

paścācchivotsavaṃ kuryāt sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
rajanīcūrṇasyārambhamutsavānte viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||

prāsādasyāgrato vāpi kautukasyāgrato'pi vā |
sthaṇḍilaṃ caturaśraṃ tu aṣṭadroṇena śālinā || 3 ||

tiladarbhaissamākīrya sthaṇḍilaṃ trīṇi vinyaset |
ekasminnastrasaṃsthāpya madhye tālaṃ ca vinyaset || 4 ||

apare rajaniṃ sthāpya tasmin ca musalūkhale |
arcayet tu krameṇaiva tat tan mantreṇa deśikaḥ || 5 ||

astreṇa veṣṭayitvā tu lūkhalaṃ musalaṃ tathā |
arcayedgandhapuṣpādyai bimbaṃ cāsraṃ viśeṣataḥ || 6 ||

ghṛtaṃ śirorpaṇaṃ kuryāt kautukānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
hṛdā nikṣipya rajaniṃ cūrṇayeddhṛdayena tu || 7 ||

p. 75)

tridvitriyaṃ musalādāyā gaṇikābhiśca cūrṇayet |
paśādbhaktajanaiścaiva kārayet sumuhurmuhuḥ || 8 ||

punaścūrṇaṃ samādāya triṣu pātreṣu nikṣipet |
gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya prāsādena tu mantrataḥ || 9 ||

paścālliṅge pradātavyaṃ tadekaṃ pratimādiṣu |
yāgamūrtestathā caiva cūrṇaṃ tailaṃ ca dāpayet || 10 ||

parivāreṣu kuryāt tu tat tannāmādibhirbudhaḥ |
paścād bhaktajanānāṃ tu cūrṇaṃ tailaṃ ca dāpayet || 11 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ śīghraṃ triśūlena samāyutam |
balimādikrameṇaiva cūrṇaṃ tailaṃ ca dāpayet || 12 ||

paścātprāsādamāveśya gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet || 12½ ||


iti sūkṣmatantre cūrṇotsavaṃ nāmā saptadaśapaṭalaḥ || 

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi samudrasnānamuttamam |
sarvapāpaharaṃ caiva sarvatīrthaphalapradam || 1 ||

navakumbhān samādāya sūtreṇa pariveṣṭayet |
pūrayedgandhatoyena kūrcaṃ tatra vinikṣipet || 2 ||

sarveṣu kalaśeṣvevaṃ cūtapallavaśobhitam |
vajrādīnāyudhān grāhya kalaśānabhigadyate || 3 ||

p. 76)

tataḥ śaṅkhādinādaiśca gītanṛttasamākuru |
bherimardalapaṭahaṃ tālaghoṣasamāyutam || 4 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryācchūlabimbaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
samudre'pi ca nadyāṃ vā taṭāke vā nayedbudhaḥ || 5 ||

jalatīre samāgamya prapāṃ kuryād viśeṣataḥ |
pūrvābhimukhamāsthāpya kautukaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 6 ||

triśūlaṃ tasya putaḥ stathāgre kalaśān nyaset |
sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayet tatra tiladarbhaissamanvitam || 7 ||

kalaśān sthāpayet tasmin āyudhāni ca vinyaset |
arcaye gandhapuṣpādyai kalaśādīn pṛthak pṛthak || 8 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra pāvamānena prokṣayet |
āhūya devatāṃ sarvāṃ sabhṛyā ca samāpyadha || 9 ||

manasā pūjayet sarvān hṛdayena tu deśikaḥ |
ghaṭābhiṣekaṃ kurvīta bimbaṃ śūlaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 10 ||

paścājjalānte śūlaṃ tu ācāryeṇa sahaiva tu |
snānaṃ lokahitārthāya tīrthe saṃsthāpya śūlinam || 11 ||

rātrādhivāsitān kumbhān triśūle sthāpayed budhaḥ |
cakravatyupacāreṇa kautukaṃ snāpayed budhaḥ || 12 ||

āyudhāni jale kṣiptvā aṣṭamaṅgalameva ca |
paścāt saṃpūjya deveśaṃ mantraṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ || 13 ||

p. 77)

dūkūlapaṭṭadevāṅgaiḥ veṣṭayedvastramuttamam |
triśūlasya tathaiva syādācāryasya tathaiva ca || 14 ||

ācārya pūjayet tatra vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ |
brahmaghoṣasamāyuktaṃ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 15 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇe naiva yāgasthāna niveśayet |
pariveṣmaṇḍape caiva yāgārthaṃ kautukaṃ nyaset || 16 ||

sviṣṭāntaṃ homayedyāge svasvamantraiśca deśikaḥ |
prabhūtaṃ ca havirdadyā yāgādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 17 ||

paścācchūlaṃ ca kumbhāni sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
vimānapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā liṅgāgre sthāpayedbudhaḥ || 18 ||

śivamārādhya yatnena kārayedeśikottamaḥ |
apare divase caiva * va yātrāṃ samārabhet || 19 ||

tīrthārthaṃ kautukaṃ maktyavanayātrārtha kautukam |
kāraye tu viśeṣeṇa kautukaṃ bandhayeddhṛdā || 20 ||

pūrvaṃ diva caturdikṣu gantavyaṃ vanayatrakam |
sthānān sthānāntaraṃ vāpi anyathā ca manoramam || 21 ||

pūrvedyurvā prakartavyaṃ vanayātrāṃ ca deśikaḥ |
yāgārthadikṣitaṃ bimbaṃ pūrvasmin divasena ca || 22 ||

adikṣitānāṃ bimbānāṃ kāraye tīrthapūrvake |
yajñārthadīkṣitaṃ bimbaṃ grāmabāhye niveśayet || 23 ||

p. 78)

veśayed yadi mohena rākṣasādyā viśanti hi |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena yāgabimbaṃ ca pūrvakam || 24 ||

yuddhārambhaprabhāvena sarvāyudhavarāñjanān |
devadevaṃ viśeṣeṇa divyagandhena lepayet || 25 ||

nānāvadyasamāyuktaṃ nānāgeyasamanvitam |
nānāmṛdaṅgasaṃyuktaṃ nānāvāhanasaṃyutam || 26 ||

evaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ devaṃ kuryād grāmādikaṃ tataḥ |
jalākriya vane kuryān mṛgakumbhamalilayā || 27 ||

evameva vidhānena kāraye tu vane budhaḥ |
yātrāmaṇḍapamadhye tu yātrāhomaṃ pratāpayet || 28 |

samidājyacarunlājān homayedrākṣadrākṣa saprayam |
rākṣasāyeti mantreṇa aṣṭāviṃśati saṅkhyayā || 29 ||

sakalāni ca māṃṣāni vane caiva baliṃ kṣipet |
paścād deveśasaṃpūjya prabhūtaṃ ca havirdadet || 30 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayet tatra yathāvibhavavistaraiḥ |
tato bhaktajanān sarvān bhojayedbhaktimānnaraḥ || 31 ||

paścād devaṃ ca devīṃ ca bhūṣayantu viśeṣataḥ |
aśvatpṛṣṭhasamāsthāya yantrarūpeṇa nirmitam || 32 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
prāsādasya samīpe tu śambhuśaktyā nivāritaḥ || 33 ||

p. 79)

paścāt tu devyārūpeṇa prāsādaṃ saṃpraveśayet |
vinā grāmabaliṃ tasmin homaṃ caiva na kārayet || 34 ||

vidhiṃ visarjayet tatra mūlasthāne niveśayet || 34½ ||


iti sūkṣmaśāstre samudrasnānaṃ nāma aṣṭādaśapaṭalaḥ || 

avabhṛtānantriyeṣu pañcame saptame'pi vā |
dhvajāvārohaṇaṃ kuryāccaṇḍayāgasamanvitam || 1 ||

vanayātrā paraṃ caiva snapanaṃ tatra kārayet |
caṇḍayāgasya pūrvedyuḥ kārayenmaṇḍapaṃ śubham || 2 ||

navāṣṭasaptahaste ca kārayet tu viśeṣataḥ |
tanmadhye kuṭṭimaṃ kuryāt pañcatālapramāṇataḥ || 3 ||

ṣoḍaśāṅgulamutsedhaṃ darpaṇodarasannibham |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ catustoraṇabhūṣitam || 4 ||

alaṅkārādibhirbhūṣya śālipiṣṭairvicitrayet |
sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayet tatra tiladarbhai paristaraiḥ || 5 ||

sthāpayet kalaśān mantri caṇḍamantramanusmaran |
kūrcānikṣipet tatra vastrairācchādayed budhaḥ || 6 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya aṣṭavidyeśvarairyutam |
caṇḍeśaṃ sthāpayet tatra caṇḍamantramanusmaran || 7 ||

p. 80)

avirnivedayet paścāt tāmbūlaṃ tatra dāpayet |
brahmacāri śucirbhūtvā caṇḍavatsādhako caret || 8 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā baliṃ datva viśeṣataḥ |
devatodvāsaṃ kuryād dhvajaṃ tatra visarjayet || 9 ||

rajjudhvajapaṭaṃ caiva deśikāyāṃ pradāpayet |
ṭaṅkena chedayed daṇḍaṃ caturdikṣu viśeṣataḥ || 10 ||

anta * * * daṇḍaṃ ca gṛhīyād deśikottamaḥ |
pañcagavyena saṃprokṣya paścāt tenaiva ropayet || 11 ||

ekāhe vāpi kuryāśce grāme baliṃstu kārayet |
paścāddhvajaṃ visṛjyātha caṇḍeśaṃ pūjayet tataḥ || 12 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayet purvaṃ paścād yāgaṃ visarjayet |
yāgopakaraṇaṃ sarvam ācāryāya pradāpayet || 13 ||

iti sūkṣmatantre dhvajārohaṇaṃ nāma ekonaviṃśatipaṭalaḥ || 

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi bhaktotsavavidhiṃ śubham |
dhvajārohaṇaṃ te tu tridine pañcame dine || 1 ||

pañcame daśame caiva dvādaśe pañcat śahnike |
utsavārthaṃ ca bimbaṃ ca triśūlaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||

p. 81)

taddiṣa divasātpūrve rakṣābandhaṃ tu kārayet |
prātaḥkālaṃ tu saṃsthāpya snapanaṃ pañcaviṃśati || 3 ||

snapanābhāve tu saṃprokṣya bimbaśūlaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
havirṇivedayet tatra prāsādena tu mantrataḥ || 4 ||

mūlabimbe tathaivaṃ syāt prāsādena daśāṣṭakam |
samidājyacarūlājān pratyekaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 5 ||

tasyānteva baliṃ dadyāt dvimāne vāpi kārayet |
tasyānte cetsavaṃ kuryāt sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 6 ||

bhaktānāṃ paricārāṇāṃ bhojayedbhaktimārgataḥ |
sāyaṃkāle'pi kartavyaṃ prātaḥkāle'thavā bhavet || 7 ||

prāsādaṃ saṃpraviśyādha uktamārgeṇa cārcayet |
paścāt tu kārayennaktaṃ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 8 ||

homaṃ baliṃ vinā vātha sāmānyenāpi kārayet |
evameva vidhānena kārayedutsavāntake || 9 ||

evaṃ yat kurute martyaḥ anantaphalamaśnute |
hihaiva dhanavān śrīmān śivaloke mahīyate || 10 ||

iti sūkṣmatantre bhaktotsavaṃ nāma viṃśatipaṭalaḥ || 
p. 82)

puṣpacūrṇavidhi |

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi puṣpacūrṇavidhikramam |
bhaktotsavāntakartavyaṃ mādāvapi ca kārayet || 1 ||

prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryānmaṇḍapaṃ caturaśrakam |
yāgamaṇḍapamārgeṇa kārayet pūrvamārgataḥ || 2 ||

madhyame vedikāṃ kuryāt pañcatālapramāṇataḥ |
dvādaśāṅgulamutsedhaṃ darpaṇodarasannibham || 3 ||

tatpūrve caturaśraṃ tu kuṇḍaṃ tatraiva kārayet |
astraṃ ca kautukaṃ caiva paścime sthāpayed budhaḥ || 4 ||

śvetapuṣpāṇi sarvāṇi sthāpayed deśikottamaḥ |
pañcagavyena saṃprokṣya pāvamānena prokṣayet || 5 ||

paścāt puṣpāṇi saṃgrāhya navapātre viśeṣataḥ |
sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayed vedyāṃ navakumbhāni sthāpayet || 6 ||

sakūrcān savastrasaṃyuktān sahaimān vāripūritān |
gandhapuṣpādinā pūjya daśāyudhāni vinyaset || 7 ||

toraṇāni ca saṃkalpya dvārakumbhairalaṅkṛtam |
evameva vidhānena kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 8 ||

paścāddhomaṃ prakartavyaṃ utsavasyaikahomataḥ |
rātrau hevaṃ prakartavyaṃ prātaḥkāle śivaṃ yajet || 9 ||

paścāt puṣpāṇi saṃpūjya śivasyoparivinyaset |
astraṃ ca kautukaṃ caiva yathālābhaṃ pramāṇataḥ || 10 ||

p. 83)

puṣpāṇi dāpayed vidvān prāsādena tu mantrataḥ |
prabhūtahaviṣaṃ dadyād bhaktānāṃ dāpayet kramāt || 11 ||

apare divase prāpte puṣpāṇi ca visarjayet |
sadhyālopaṃ na kartavyaṃ puṣpāhyopari pūjayet || 12 ||

paścāt kumbhāni saṃsthāpya mūlaṃ kautukameva vā |
pūrṇāhutiṃ tato dadyāt prāsādena tu mantrataḥ || 13 ||

bhūpataṃ ca havirdadyāt prasādena tu mantrataḥ |
navāhe caiva saptāhe pañcāhe triyahe'dha vā || 14 ||

ekāhe kārayeddhīmān puṣpacūrṇaṃ salakṣaṇaṃ || 14½ ||

iti sūkṣmatantre puṣpacūrṇavidhiṃ nāma ekaviṃśatipaṭalaḥ || 

prāyaścittam |

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi prāyaścittavidhikramam |
prāyaprahiṇamityuktaṃ cittaṃ mudbhavamucyate || 1 ||

prahīṇasya tu sandhānāt prāyaścittamiti smṛtam |
ācāryādi caturṇāṃ tu prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate || 2 ||

nityasnānādi hīne tu kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile budhaḥ |
āghorāstreṇa mantreṇa triṃśatyāhutirbhavet || 3 ||

p. 84)

sandhyāvandanahīne tu sūryamantraṃ śataṃ japet |
brahmaṇān bhojayet tatra tataḥ karma samārabhet || 4 ||

agnikāryavihīne tu śivamantraśataṃ japet |
deśikaḥ śivamantreṇa aṣṭottaraśatāhutiḥ || 5 ||

paścādagnisamabhyarcya nityakarmasamācaret |
nirmālyaṃ laṅghane dāne patite dūṣite svayam || 6 ||

mahāvyomena mantreṇa sahasravaraṇaṃ japet |
nirmālyabhakṣaṇaṃ ce tu hṛdayen śatāhutiḥ || 7 ||

paścāt saṃpūjayet sandhyāṃ prāsādena śataṃ japet |
paryuṣitaiśca puṣpaiśca prāsādātpūjayeddharam || 8 ||

tatpuṣpaṃ varjayeddhīmān ṣaḍaṅgaiśca viśeṣataḥ |
navakumbhāni saṃsthāpya punaḥ pūjāṃ samārabhet || 9 ||

bījamukhyena mantreṇa aṣṭottaraśatāhutiḥ |
hīnāṅgaṃ cādhikāṃ ca varjaye deśikaṃ sadā || 10 ||

aṅgahīno durācāro dīkṣāhīno madāndhakaḥ |
vṛṣalīdoṣabhāg vipro sparśanaṃ tvadha varjayet || 11 ||

ātmārthaṃ pūjayet tena parārthaṃ na kadācana |
pramādādyajñakāle tu aṅgahīnā bhaved yadi || 12 ||

snānaṃ tatra prakuryāt tu sahasrakalaśai kramāt |
mahāvyomena mantreṇa aṅgasya tu sarvadhā ca na kārayet || 13 ||

p. 85)

adhikāyāṅgahīne tu punaryojyaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
aṅgadoṣo na doṣāyā ātmadoṣaṃ ca varjayet || 14 ||

ekapādena sadā |
pramādādyajñakāle tu surāpānaṃ tu saṃbhavet |
maraṇāntādviśeṣeṇa kṛcchracāndrāyaṇaṃ caret || 15 ||

pramādādvṛṣalīyogādekarātraṃ viśeṣataḥ |
pañcagavyaṃ pibet tatra brahmakūrcaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 16 ||

* * * * * * * ne tatkṣaṇāt patito bhavet |
paścācchūdratvamāyāti prayaścittaṃ na vidyate || 17 ||

sakāmādviṣaliyogādekarātraṃ viśeṣataḥ |
aghoreṇaiva mantreṇa japet koṣṭhe sadā vrajet || 18 ||

evaṃ vidhiprakāreṇa kārayed vatsaratrayāt |
kṛcchracāndrāyaṇaṃ kṛtvā paścāvyomena mantrataḥ || 19 ||

tilākṣaṃ tu bhavet tatra vyomena caruṇā saha |
brāhmaṇān bhojayet tatra paścādannam ca niṣkakam || 20 ||

evaṃ kuryādviśeṣeṇa brahmaghnaṃ caiva tatsamam |
mahātrāha pitṛhā caiva tadvad devasvahāriṇam || 21 ||

triguṇaṃ dviguṇaṃ datvā haraṇadravyamuttamam |
śivadānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā devadevaṃ kṣamāpayet || 22 ||

garudravyasya haraṇe triguṇaṃ tu dadet gurauḥ |
guroḥ pitṛkaraṃ kuryāt gurau nāmaṃ sadā japet || 23 ||

p. 86)

ācāryayācanāddheto aghoreṇaiva mantrataḥ |
ghṛtena haviṣā caiva sahasraṃ ca hunet kramāt || 24 ||

paścājjapaṃ prakurvīta brahmakūrcena śudhyati |
taskaraimmṛyate yāne svaśastreṇa mṛdaṃ yadi || 25 ||

parasparavirodhena ubhayortmaraṇaṃ yadi |
gobhirvā maraṇaṃ yasyāt pramādenaiva saṃbhavet || 26 ||

godānaṃ bhūmidānaṃ vā athavā svarṇadānakam |
niṣkarūpeṇa taṃ kṛtvā śivāya vinivedayet || 27 ||

mahāvyomena mantreṇa daśavāram kramāddhunet |
samidhācaruṇa tadvaddhomaṃ caiva prakārayet || 28 ||

aṣṭottaraśataiḥ kumbhaiḥ snapanaṃ kārayecchivam |
paścād dahan kriyā kuryācchivaśāstroktamānayet || 29 ||

mohadvā dahanaṃ yena dviguṇaṃ kārayet tataḥ |
teṣāṃ pṛṣṭhe yathā gacched deśiko'pi viśeṣataḥ || 30 ||

sacelasnānaṃ kṛtvā tu trirātraṃ hyupavāsayet |
pañcagavyaṃ pibet paścāt prāsādenaiva mantrataḥ || 31 ||

mahāvyomena mantreṇa aṣṭottaraśataṃ hunet |
brahmaṇān bhojayet paścād aṣṭottaraśataṃ kramāt || 32 ||

tasya dviguṇamārgeṇa bhārakādevadhīryate |
gobrāhmaṇanṛpasthāya maraṇaṃ saṃbhavedyadi || 33 ||

p. 87)

tasya pūrvokta kṛtyāyāṃ kārayed deśikottamaḥ |
kāmādvai * * * * pa * * ścāt pretakriyāṃ kuru || 34 ||

dṛṣṭopyeva samākhyātaṃ adṛṣṭe kuśayā kṛtam |
nārāyaṇabaliṃ kṛtvā pratirūpaṃ hi kārayet || 35 ||

darśanoktena mārgeṇa kāraye jñātibhiḥ kramāt |
pāṣāṇe naiva pāśena kopād bhītyā mṛtiyati || 36 ||

te * * pātakaṃ vidyāt triṣṇīṃ bāhye tu khānayet |
nārāyaṇabaliṃ kṛtvā vatsaraṃ cākrayāṃ caret || 37 ||

mohena dahanaṃ kuryāt prāyaścittaṃ ca kārayet |
saśīghraṃ vapanaṃ kṛtvā kṛcchraṃ cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret || 38 ||

aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa daśasāhasrakaṃ japet |
paścācchuddhitvamāye ca deśikaḥ karmakārayet || 39 ||

anugamṛntayosso'pi pramādāt sa gatitaṃ yadi |
sacelasnānakaṃ kṛtvā goṣṭhe trirātrakaṃ vaset || 40 ||

paścāccāndrāyaṇaṃ kuryāt aghorāstreṇa mantrataḥ |
daśasāhasrakaṃ japtvā sakāmādviguṇaṃ caret || 41 ||

bhārakādestadarthaṃ syādrodanasyārthamārgataḥ |
yasmin karmaṇi saṃyukte snehalopāt samanvitam || 42 ||

tenaiva tu na kartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ cenmahadbhayam |
tacceṣa sahagotreṇa kārayet sahajāṃ kriyām || 43 ||

p. 88)

pṛthak dve tamānāyāṃ tasminkāle'nyadeśikaḥ |
karaṇi yena mantreṇa kārayedavasānakāt || 44 ||

arddhottarakriyākāle pramādāsaṅgataṃ yadi |
kayikaibahulairarthaiḥ putrabhātṛsabāndhavaḥ || 45 ||

tasminnāhani kuryāñcet tena śeṣaṃ samāret |
pāpāmaraṇasaṃbandhamohāt karmakaroti cet || 46 ||

sthāna nāśanamāpnoti grāmādināṃ ca nāśanam |
taddoṣagamanārthāya mahāvyomena mantrataḥ || 47 ||

śatapasthaghṛtenaiva abhiṣeka hi kārayet |
sahasrakalaśaisnānaḥ kuryādve parameśvare || 48 ||

śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā punaḥ karma samācaret |
evameva vidhānena kārayed buddhipūrvake || 49 ||

ajñānaviṣaye śāntiṃ kārayed deśikottamaḥ |
agamyagamane kāle vapanaṃ hi viśeṣataḥ || 50 ||

cāndrāyaṇaṃ caritvā tu kṛcchrasantāpanaṃ caret |
aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa viṃśatsahasrakaṃ japet || 51 ||

nirmālya bhakṣaṇaṃ yāttu jñānato'jñānato'pi vā |
saśikhaṃ vapanaṃ kṛtvā māṃsagoṣṭhe vase niśi || 52 ||

divānugamanaṃ goṣṭha āmīṣaṃ ca gavāṃ dadet |
paścāccāndrāyaṇaṃ kṛtvā mahāvyometi mantrataḥ || 53 ||

p. 89)

haviṣā ca ghṛte caiva homaṃ kuryāt sahasrakam |
caṇḍeśvarasya yāgāntu kuryāt tasya viśudhyati || 54 ||

akālabhakṣaṇaṃ yasyāt snapanaṃ vai śaṅkarasya tu |
vyomena ghoramantreṇa daśasāhasrakaṃ japet || 55 ||

homaṃ tatra prakuryāt tu pakṣaṃ gavyena bhakṣayet |
paścāt śucit dvamāyāti deśikaḥ karmamācaret || 56 ||

śvanaśūtakamārjālai kukkuṭo gṛddhra eva vā |
pramādādvāyasaṃ prāpte trirātramupavāsayet || 57 ||

pañcagavyaṃ pibet tatra brāhmaṇān bhojayecchuciḥ |
vyadhavā gamane caiva samānepyasamānake || 58 ||

tatpātakaṃ tu kṛcchrādi kṛcchracāndrāyaṇaṃ caret |
aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa viṃśatsahasrakaṃ japet || 59 ||

homaṃ tatra prakuryāt tu brāhmaṇān bhojayet śuci |
asame dviguṇaṃ kuryāt śivadānaṃ tu kārayet || 60 ||

kanyakāgamane tasmāt tadardhaṃ caiva kārayet |
ekagotre ca saṃyoge prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate || 61 ||

pramādāt sambhave kāle snānaṃ kuryātrikālake |
cāndrāyaṇaṃ caritvā tu kṛcchrasantāpanaṃ caret || 62 ||

lakṣaṃ prasādamantreṇa homaṃ japaṃ ca kārayet |
ādiśaivādi pañcānāṃ evaṃ kuryād viśeṣataḥ || 63 ||

p. 90)

na bhedo naranāryāṇāṃ samānaṃ doṣayuk tadā |
evameva prakāreṇa kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 64 ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre deśikaprāyaścittaṃ nāma dvāviṃśatipaṭalaḥ || 

deśikaprāyaścittam |

prāyaścittaṃ pravakṣyāmi deśikasya viśeṣataḥ |
prāyapraviṇamityuktaṃ cittaṃ mudbhavamucyate || 1 ||

praviṇasya tu sandhānaṃ prāyaścittamiti smṛtam |
pāpaśuddhiryādā samyak jñānamutpadyate yadā || 2 ||

pāpaśuddhiṃ na cet puṃsaḥ kriyāssarvā ca niṣphalā |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena kartavyaṃ pāpaśodhanam || 3 ||

ātmārthayajane hīne dviguṇaṃ cānyahīnake |
prāsādenaiva mantreṇa dviguṇaṃ tu yajed budhaḥ || 4 ||

roge puṣpāñjalīṃ kuryāt prāsādena tu mantrataḥ |
avagāhanahīne tu ghaṭasnānaṃ hi kārayet || 5 ||

ghaṭasnānamaśaktaścedbhasmasnānaṃ tu kārayet |
ādravastreṇa hṛdinā mārjanaṃ tadabhāvataḥ || 6 ||

teṣāmabhāvato mantri bhasmasnānaṃ tu kārayet |
teṣvaśaktaśca rogo'pi tūṣṇī puṣpāñjaliṃ dadet || 7 ||

p. 91)

tasyābhāve tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā athavā gunmadarśanam |
rogamuktasya kāle tu snapanaṃ kāraye mahat || 8 ||

ayutaṃ tu bhavenmūlaṃ homaṃ tu tadvadeva hi |
evameva vidhānena kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 9 ||

śivadīkṣaniyuktā ye te sarve tena mārgataḥ |
kārayet tu caturvarṇapratilomastadhācaret || 10 ||

svajātyadūṣitaṃ spṛṣṭvā bhasmasnānaṃ tu kārayet |
paścādvai mūlamantreṇa pañcāśattu japecchuci || 11 ||

svajātyadīkṣitānāṃ tu bhūtvā kāmena vai budhaḥ |
daśākṣareṇa mantreṇa pañcāśattu japecchuci || 12 ||

śūdrānnaṃ bhuñjate kāmān kṛcchracāndrāyaṇaṃ caret |
teṣāṃ kāme viśudhyantu pūrvoktasya vidhānataḥ || 13 ||

pratilomānukaṃ bhuktvā kāmādrākamato'pi vā |
upavāsaṃ caredvidvān mahān vyoman japecchatam || 14 ||

pañcāṅgaiśca ṣaḍaṅgaiśca sahasraṃ kāmato japet |
nirmālyalaśunaṃ māṃsaṃ matsyaṃ caiva visarjayet || 15 ||

akāmān bhakṣayitvā tu īśānena śataṃ japet |
snehena yadi bhuñjīta kṛchraṃ santāpanaṃ caret || 16 ||

nirmālyaṃ laṅghane dāne snānadvayaṃ tu kārayet |
caṇḍālasparśane kāle śivamantraśataṃ japet || 17 ||

p. 92)

pramādāsparśane kāle sacelasnānamācaret |
mahāvyomena mantreṇa pañcagavyaṃ pibecchuci || 18 ||

śivāgnigurunindyānāṃ yadi nindyā śṛṇoti yaḥ |
hṛdinā karṇamābadhya sacela snānamācaret || 19 ||

upavāsaṃ caret tatra prāsādena śataṃ japet |
kṛcchraṃ santāpanaṃ kuryād dviguṇaṃ pūjayet tadā || 20 ||

svajātyadīkṣitaśavaṃ spṛṣṭvā kāmadakāmadaḥ |
sacelasnānakaṃ kuryād ghṛtaṃ prāśya hṛdā tataḥ || 21 ||

aghoreṇa śikhā caiva sahasraṃ tu japecchuci |
snānadvayaṃ prakuryāt tu śivamantraśataṃ japet || 22 ||

akāmādeva * * * t triṃśatsāhasrakaṃ hṛdā |
adīkṣitasya viprasya śavaṃ spṛṣṭvā pramādataḥ || 23 ||

snānaṃ tantra prakuryāt tu prāsādena śataṃ japet |
snānaṃ tu pūrvavat kṛtvā kāmāt sahasrakaṃ japet || 24 ||

darśanādbhasmanā śuddhiṃ kāmāt sadyaśataṃ japet |
adīkṣitāśśavāddheto anugamanaṃ yadā bhavet || 25 ||

snānaṃ pūrvoktavat kṛtvā vyomavyāpiśataṃ japet |
akāmācchivamantreṇa sahasraṃ tu japecchuci || 26 ||

tayorardhavidhānena dīkṣitasya śavaṃ prati |
dīkṣitasya śavaṃ spṛṣṭvā bhasmasnānena śudhyati || 27 ||

p. 93)

dīkṣitasya nṛpasyaiva śavaṃ spṛṣṭvā pramādataḥ |
samudrasnānakaṃ kṛtvā ekarātropavāsayet || 28 ||

prātargavyaṃ pibemantri prāsādena sahasrakam |
aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa trissahasraṃ japecchuci || 29 ||

kramāt snānadvayaṃ kuryād aghoreṇa sahasrakam |
gotrāsaṃ tu dadenmantri sāmānyādi guṇaṃ caret || 30 ||

anugamanaṃ tayoryadyat sacelasnānamācaret |
gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā japaṃ pūrvoktamārgataḥ || 31 ||

kāmān snānaṃ caritvā tu trirātramupavāsayet |
prāsādenaiva mantreṇa śataṃ caiva japecchuci || 32 ||

tayodarśanamasti syāt snānaṃ pūrvavadācaret |
hṛdayena tu mantreṇa dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ caret || 33 ||

adīkṣitanṛpasyādha śavaṃ spṛṣṭvā pramādataḥ |
snānaṃ ca pūrvavat kṛtvā trirātraṃ copavāsayet || 34 ||

pañcagavya piben mantri prāsādena śataṃ japet |
akāmadviguṇaṃ kṛtvā gogrāsaṃ ca dadecchuci || 35 ||

akāmāt kāmato vāpi anugamanaṃ tu saṃbhavet |
snānadvayaṃ prakurvita ghṛtaṃ prāśyaṃ hṛdāṃ budhaḥ || 36 ||

aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa ayutaṃ tu japecchuci |
snānaṃ tu pūrvavat kṛtvā gomayena tu lipya ca || 37 ||

p. 94)

punaḥ snānaṃ prakuryāt tu sahasraṃ tu japecchuci |
adīkṣitasya vaiśyasya śavaṃ spṛṣṭvā tu kāmadaḥ || 38 ||

samudrasnānakaṃ kuryād gomayalepanaṃ hṛdā |
aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa sahasraṃ tu japecchuci || 39 ||

adīkṣitasya vaiśyasya kramādevaṃ vidhīyate |
dīkṣitasya ca vaiśyasya śavānugamanaṃ yadi || 40 ||

snānaṃ tu pūrvavat kṛtvā triguṇaṃ tu japecchuci |
pramādādarśanaṃ kṛtvā snānadvayaṃ ca kārayet || 41 ||

adīkṣitasya vaiśyasya śavaṃ spṛṣṭvā tu kāmataḥ |
snānaṃ kuryād viśeṣeṇa ghṛtaṃ vai praśayecchuci || 42 ||

ekarātropavāsasya gavyaṃ vai prāśayeddhṛdā |
taptakṛcchraṃ caritvā tu sāvitraṃ tu japet sadā || 43 ||

aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa trisahasraṃ japecchuci |
brāhmaṇān bhojayet tatra snapanaṃ kārayecchivam || 44 ||

paścād vai dehaśuddhiṃ syāniyamaṃ kārayet tadā |
antarāṇāṃ ca śaivānāṃ śavaṃ spṛṣṭvā tu kāmataḥ || 45 ||

samudrasnānakaṃ kuryād ghṛtaṃ prāśya hṛdā punaḥ |
gomayena tu sarvāṅgaṃ mūlamantreṇa lepayet || 46 ||

paścāt snānaṃ prakuryāt tu īśānena japecchatam |
aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa śataṃ samyag japecchuci || 47 ||

p. 95)

adīkṣitasya śūdrasya śavaṃ spṛṣṭvā pramādataḥ |
snānadvayaṃ prakuryāt tu ghṛtaṃ prāśya hṛdā punaḥ || 48 ||

ekāhamupavāsasyāt gavyaṃ vai prāśayeddhṛdā |
sadyojātena mantreṇa sahasaṃ tu japecchuci || 49 ||

adīkṣitasya śavaṃ spṛṣṭvā pramādāsnānakadvayam |
gogrāsaṃ tu dadet paścād grāmāntara casetacchuci || 50 ||

anūgamanaṃ tayo syāccet kramād vai deśikottamaḥ |
snānaṃ tu pūrvavat kṛtvā kṛcchraṃ santāpanaṃ caret || 51 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayet tatra yathāvibhavavistaraiḥ |
aghoreṇa śivāstreṇa pratyekaṃ tu japecchatam || 52 ||

kāmādeva samākhyātam akāmāt kṛcchrakāpinā |
adīkṣitaprakāro'yaṃ tayorardhaprakārataḥ || 53 ||

akāmāt kamato dṛṣṭvā dīkṣitasya śavaṃ yadi |
snānaṃ tatra prakuryāt tu mūlamantraṃ japecchuci || 54 ||

kāmā snānadvayaṃ kuryāt prāsāde śatamantrataḥ |
dīkṣitasya śavaṃ spṛṣṭvā tayo dviguṇamācaret || 55 ||

śivadīkṣābhiyuktaṃ tu śūdraḥ śūdraśavaṃ spṛśet |
sacelasnānakaṃ kuryāt prāsādena śataṃ japet || 56 ||

anugamanaṃ tathā kuryād dviguṇaṃ tu japecchuci |
pratilomaṃ śavaṃ spṛṣṭvā kāmādvākāmatopi vā || 57 ||

p. 96)

snānadvayaṃ prakuryāt tu prāsādena tu mantrataḥ |
ghṛtaṃ prāśya hṛdā kuryāt kṛcchracāndrāyaṇaṃ caret || 58 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayed vidvān yathāvibhavavistaraiḥ |
aroṇe ca mantreṇa ayutaṃ tu japecchuci || 59 ||

anugamanaṃ dyathā teṣām adhikasnapanaṃ śive |
kāmadevaṃ samākhyātaṃ akāma snānakadvayam || 60 ||

kuryād vai hṛdayenaiva taptakṛcchraṃ carecchuci |
anugamanaṃ tathā teṣāṃ adhikaṃ snapaṃ śive || 61 ||

kāmadevaṃ samākhyātaṃ kāmān santāpanaṃ caret |
vāmadevena mantreṇa trisahasraṃ japecchuci || 62 ||

teṣāṃ tu dīkṣitānāṃ tu śavaṃ spṛṣṭvā tu kāmataḥ |
snapanaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā gavyaṃ vai prāśayeddhruvam || 63 ||

ekarātramupoṣitvā prabhāte snānamācaret |
aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa trisahasraṃ japecchuci || 64 ||

anugamanaṃ tadevaṃ syāt adhikaṃ japamācaret |
pramādagamanaṃ yadyāt snānaṃ pūrvoktavaccaret || 65 ||

prāsādena tu mantreṇa viṃśat sahasrakaṃ japet |
pratilome narāṇāṃ ca śavaṃ spṛṣṭvā pramādataḥ || 66 ||

pūrvoktena vidhānena dviguṇaṃ kārayecchuci |
kāmānupūrvavat khyātam anugacchanti yoryadā || 67 ||

p. 97)

snānaṃ tu pūrvavat kṛtvā dviguṇatriguṇaṃ caret |
saputrasya śavaṃ spṛṣṭvā śivamantraśataṃ japet || 68 ||

paścāt snānaṃ prakuryāt tu ghṛtaṃ prāśyā viśudhyati |
dīkṣāputraṃ śavaṃ spṛṣṭvā sacelasnānamācaret || 69 ||

prāṇāyamaṃ śataṃ japtvā prāsādena tu taṃ japet |
śiva saṃndhīnaṃ paścād ye putrā saṃbhavanti hi || 70 ||

teṣāṃ śavādikaṃ sarvaṃ cītāvat saṃsthitā bhavet |
śivasaṃskāra tatpūrvaṃ yo jātāvaṃśavaccaret || 71 ||

naiṣṭikācārayuktastu sadyaḥ śaucaṃ samācaret |
snānaṃ tu pūrvavat kṛtvā prāsādena śataṃ japet || 72 ||

ādiśaivo mahāśaivastriyāhaṃ śaucamācaret |
anuśaivastathā ṣaṭ ca aparakṣaiva randhrakaḥ || 73 ||

bhānavo cāntaraṃ śaivaṃ itare cañcatśandrikā |
evameva krameṇaiva kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 74 ||

sūtakeṣu tathā kuryād gṛhasthā eva kārayet |
teṣu kāle śivaṃ dṛṣṭvā guṇāṃ pūjayecchivam || 75 ||

anyathā yadi bhuñjītā mahādoṣamavāpnuyāt |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena śivadṛṣṭvā tu bhojayet || 76 ||

deśikācārayuktastu nityapūjāsamanvitam |
so'pi pūrvokta nakṣatre sūtakaṃ pretakaṃ caret || 77 ||

p. 98)

anācaryakule jātā śivaśāstra na bodhakaḥ |
nityapūjāvihīnañca daśāhaṃ saṃmyagācaret || 78 ||

śaivasambandhahīnā ye te sarve cottarānnike |
daśāhe paścat śāhe viṃśat triṃśadine'pi ca || 79 ||

eteṣu divaseṣveva brāhmaṇādyā kramācaret |
pretayuktagṛhe vāsa prātasnānaṃ samācaret || 80 ||

pañcagavya pibenmantri prāsādena tu mantrataḥ |
nṛpavaiśya ca śūdre ca pretayukto gṛho vaset || 81 ||

snānaṃ tu pūrvavat kṛtvā vyomavyāpi śataṃ japet |
dvayorvai tena mantreṇa dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ caret || 82 ||

sūtakaṃ ca yadā spṛṣṭvā viprasya snānamācaret |
nṛpasya sūtakaṃ spṛṣṭvā snānādvai ca samācaret || 83 ||

mahāvyomena mantreṇa vaiśyasya sūtakaṃ spṛśet |
śūdrasya sūtakaṃ spṛṣṭvā dviguṇaṃ tena mantrataḥ || 84 ||

śūdretarāṇāmāśaucaṃ spṛṣṭvā snānaṃ tu pūrvavat |
kuryād vai tena mantreṇa dviguṇaṃ tu japecchuci || 85 ||

rajasvalāṃ ca yā nārīṃ deśiko saṃspṛśed yadi |
sadyasnānaṃ prakuryāt tu aghoreṇa śataṃ japet || 86 ||

rajasvalā dvitīyāṃ ca tṛtīyāṃ ca caturthakā |
spṛśedvai deśiko dhīmān snānaṃ gavyaṃ ca kārayet || 87 ||

p. 99)

kramā ca dviguṇaṃ japtvā tu aghorāstreṇa mantrataḥ |
deśiko bhojane kāle ārtavān samyag darśayet || 88 ||

bhuktaśeṣaṃ tyajitvā tu snānaṃ pūrvoktavaccaret |
upavāsaṃ caredekaṃ pratagavyaṃ pibeddhṛdā || 89 ||

aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa sahasraṃ tu japecchuci |
tasya bhojanakāle tu tāsāṃ vasaṃ śṛṇoti cet || 90 ||

annaśeṣaṃ tyajenmantri bhasmasnānaṃ samācaret |
prāsādenaiva mantreṇa śataṃ caiva japecchuci || 91 ||

dviguṇasya tu jātestu prāsādena japed budhaḥ |
loṣādyāṃ saṃbhave hyante bhuktaśeṣaṃ tyajedbudhaḥ || 92 ||

ācamanaṃ tataḥ kuryād ghṛtaṃ praśya hṛdāṃ budhaḥ |
paścāt tu bhojanaṃ kuryāt diccha ce deśikottamaḥ || 93 ||

bhājanasya tu kāle tu sūtakā darśayed yadi |
annaśeṣaṃ tyajitvā tu snānaṃ kuryāt tu deśikaḥ || 94 ||

prāsādena tu mantreṇa śataṃ caiva japecchuci |
prātaḥkāle tayā kuryāt tayorvākyaṃ śṛṇoti yaḥ || 95 ||

snānaṃ tu pūrvavat kṛtvā gavyaṃ vai prāśayecchuci |
caṇḍāle bherikā śābdaṃ ya śṛṇoti ca bhojayet || 96 ||

annaśeṣaṃ tyajitvā tu bhasmasnānaṃ tu kārayet |
athavā karṇamābadhvā śabdānte bhojayed budhaḥ || 97 ||

p. 100)

pramādabhojanasyācedaghorāstraṃ śataṃ japet |
āśaucadravyasaṃbandhau yo devān arcayet tadā || 98 ||

bhaktyā tu pūjayet so'pi dahanāplāvanādibhiḥ |
pūjānte śuddhimāpnoti nisaṃparke yadā śuci || 99 ||

dravyāṇāreṇa bhoktavyaṃ tasmin kāle viśeṣataḥ |
anyathā kārayed doṣaṃ na daivastatra tiṣṭhati || 100 ||

jajñānāṃ doṣadastasmānmahādevārcanāya ca |
tasmāt sarva prayatnena ni * hā * nna kārayet || 101 ||

nityārcanābhiyuktānāmevamevaṃ hi kārayet | 
khadyodastu yathā bhānvostathā pālpasya doṣabhāk || 102 ||

śavayuktasya puruṣaḥ dravyāṇi na ca secayet |
pramādāt secanna yadyat snānadvayaṃ samācaret || 103 ||

praṇāyāmasahasraṃ tu aghorāstraṃ tadeva tu |
yevameva vidhānena kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 104 ||

ātmārthayajane kāle bhṛtyarthaṃ deśikasya tu |
śāvandhyā saṃbhave kāle uttarkṣaṃ varjayet kramāt || 105 ||

deśikāntaramārgeṇa nityapūjāṃ karoti hi |
prāyaścitaṃ vidhiṃ proktaṃ snapanasya vidhi śṛṇu || 106 ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre pratiṣṭhātantre deśikaprāyaścitaṃ nāma trayoviṃśati paṭalaḥ 
|| 
p. 101)

sakalasnānam |

snānaṃ sakalaliṅgasya pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ |
sarvapāpaharaṃ caiva sarvadoṣaharāṇi ca || 1 ||

sarvadānaphalaṃ caiva malaśudhyarthameva ca |
utsave ca pratiṣṭhāyāṃ grahaṇe saṅkrame'pi ca || 2 ||

nṛpajanmarkṣabhe yukte abhiṣekadine'pi ca |
anyatpuṇyadine kuryād doṣayukte viśeṣataḥ || 3 ||

śailajānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ tailenābhyañjane kuru |
tilatailaṃ tu kartavyaṃ manyatailaṃ tu varjayet || 4 ||

abhyañjanātye malakaṃmagopāṅgāni lepayet |
maddeyedṛktacūrṇaistu snāpayet śuddhavāriṇā || 5 ||

tadantakṛṣṇacūrṇaistu lepayet tu viśeṣataḥ |
punargandhodakenaiva snāpaye tu maheśvaram || 6 ||

vastreṇa mārjanaṃ kuryāt śanaiḥ śanaiḥ viśeṣataḥ |
tato vastrādibhirbhūṣyā sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 7 ||

sauvarṇādesamākhyātaṃ mṛṇmayasya vidhi śṛṇu |
abhiṣekaṃ na kartavyaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ caiva taddhṛdā || 8 ||

abhicitre paṭe caiva prokṣaṇaṃ tu samācaret |
sthāpayedyuktamārgeṇa sarvasaṃpatkarāya ca || 9 ||

p. 102)

anyathā sthāpayet tatra abhicārāya caiva hi |
snānānte cārcanaṃ kuryād gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 10 ||

havirnivedayet paścāt dyatha vibhavavistaraiḥ || 10½ ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre sakalasnānaṃ nāma caturviṃśatipaṭalaḥ ||  

liṅgasthāpanam |

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi liṅgasthāpanamuttamam |
nagarādivimāneṣu kiñcidīśānamāśritam || 1 ||

tanmadhye sthāpayet sthāṇunaivargasyat pracārayet |
madhyāpracalitaṃ liṅgaṃ sarvatra calitaṃ nayet || 2 ||

garbhaṃ tu navadhā kṛtvā ekaikasya vidhānataḥ |
dvāramānena vā kuryāddhastamānena vā punaḥ || 3 ||

astamānena vā kuryānnavahastāntameva ca |
trayatriṃśāṅguladairghyaṃ muttamaṃ mānamucyate || 4 ||

ekaikatryaṅgulaṃ hīnaṃ madhyamaṃ cādhamaṃ bhavet |
ekaikatryaṅgulaṃ hīnaṃ navadhā mānamiṣyate || 5 ||

nāhasya tryaṅgulaṃ hīnaṃ karṇamānena vā punaḥ |
āyavyayasamāyuktaṃ sarvaṃ kuryād viśeṣataḥ || 6 ||

p. 103)

vyayahīnādhikaṃ caiva āyādhikyaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
śilpaśāstreṇa saṃyuktāmācaryasya viśeṣataḥ || 7 ||

yavahīnādhikaṃ caiva yajamānāya nāśakṛt |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena hīnādhikyaṃ na kārayet || 8 ||

uttarāyaṇakāle tu devānāṃ tu divāsmṛtāḥ |
āṣāḍhādi ca ṣāṇmāsaṃ devānāṃ nici cocyate || 9 ||

divākāle prakartavyaṃ liṅgasthāpanakarmaṇi |
puṣye ca māghamāse ca liṅgasthāpanamuttamam || 10 ||

phālgune caitramāse ca madhyamaṃ kālamiṣyate |
vaiśākhe ca tathā jyeṣṭhe adhamaṃ kālamiṣyate || 11 ||

brāhmaṇānā tu puṣyarthaṃ puṣyamāse kṛtaṃ bhavet |
nṛpāṇāmabhivṛddhyarthaṃ māghamāse tu kārayet || 12 ||

phālgune vaiśyajātīnāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ caitramāsake |
vaiśākhe paśujātīnāṃ anyeṣāṃ jyeṣṭhamāsake || 13 ||

evaṃ māsaphalaṃ proktaṃ liṅgasthāpanakarmaṇi |
divākāle tu saṃprāpte tadā kāle tu sthāpayet || 14 ||

akāle tu yadā samyak dṛśyate garubhārgavau |
maghasvāti ca saume dṛśravaṇe aśvayugbhavet || 15 ||

punarvasūśca tiṣyaśca uttaratriṇireva ca |
maitre ca rohiṇī caiva eṣu ṛkṣeṣu sthāpayet || 16 ||

p. 104)

jīvaśukrabudhasoma arkavārāḥ śubhāsmṛtāḥ |
pūrvapakṣe tṛtīye ca dvitīye pañcami tathā || 17 ||

ṣaṣṭhā ca saptami caiva daśamyekādaśi tathā |
trayodaśi tathā caiva ubhayoḥ pakṣayorapi || 18 ||

kṛṣṇapakṣe tṛtīye ca pratipat pañcami tathā |
ṣaṣṭi cā saptami caiva daśamī ca viśeṣataḥ || 19 ||

amṛtayoge siddhiyoge parayoge viśeṣataḥ |
vṛṣabhe mithune caiva mīne siṃhe tathaiva ca || 20 ||

vṛścike ca ghaṭe caiva kanyārāśi tathaiva ca |
pratiṣṭhārambhavidhinā yajamānānukūlakam || 21 ||

caturthe saptame caiva pañcame ca tṛtīyake |
eṣu sthāneṣu candraṃ syāt jīvaśukrabudhodaye || 22 ||

dvādaśe ca tṛtīye ca daśamyekādaśi tathā |
eṣu sthāneṣu śāstraṃ hi budhasyānuviśeṣataḥ || 23 ||

dvitīye pañcame caiva daśame saptame tathā |
eṣu sthāneṣu śāstraṃ hi bṛhaspatiḥ sthite sati || 24 ||

ṣaṭsaptadaśamastheyaṃ bhārgavo vubhayo'bravīt |
triṣaḍāyagatāḥ pāpāḥ sarvān ekādaśe'pi ca || 25 ||

sarve grahāṣṭamasthaiścet kartṝṇāṃ tu sthitiṃ kuru |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnenāśubhaṃ caiva tu varjayet || 26 ||

p. 105)

svātrirohaṇi saṃyukte tṛtīye śanivārake |
budhadviyukto dvitīye ca anurādha tathā yutā || 27 ||

pūṣṇe tu pañcamiyuktaguruvāre viśeṣataḥ |
evamādiṣu yogeṣu anyeṣu śubhayogakṛt || 28 ||

yāthā yogeṣu saṃprāpteḥ sarvadoṣā viniśyati |
evaṃ parikṣya yatnena pratiṣṭhāṃ gururārabhet || 29 ||

liṅgasthāpanakāle tu kālāti kramaṇaṃ na ca |
ekāhaṃ pūjayet tatra sarvadoṣaharaṃ nṛṇām || 30 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena liṅgasthāpya viśeṣataḥ |
jaṅgamādīni liṅgānāṃ kālakālaparikṣayet || 31 ||

prāsādamaṇḍapaṃ caiva prākāraṃ gopuraṃ tathā |
anyeṣāṃ devakāryeṣu yajamānecchayā sahā || 32 ||

navāhe caiva saptāhe pañcāhe vā kurārpaṇam |
akurānarpayitvā tu pratiṣṭhāṃ samyagācaret || 33 ||

aṅkurārpaṇaprathamaṃ dvitīyaṃ liṅgaśodhanam |
tṛtīyaṃ brahmasūtraṃ tu cātut grāmapradakṣiṇam || 34 ||

pañcamaṃ jalamadhye tu jalakṛtyā vidhānataḥ |
ṣaṣṭhe maṇḍapasaṃskāraṃ saptame śayanakraya || 35 ||

aṣṭame kumbhasaṃskāraṃ navame homakarmaṇi |
daśame dakṣiṇāproktā matranyāsamataḥ param || 36 ||

p. 106)

dvādaśaṃ cārcanaṃ proktaṃ snapanaṃ tu trayodaśa |
eṣāṃ krameṇa vakṣyāmi yathā vā munipuṅgavāḥ || 37 ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre liṅgasthāpanaṃ nāma pañcaviṃśati paṭalaḥ || 

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi nityabalividhikramam |
yasmin grāme baliḥ śabdastasmin strārākṣasādayaḥ || 1 ||

śrutvā gamanti sahasā grāmaṃ vṛddhikaraṃ bhavet |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena kuryānnityabaliṃ kramam || 2 ||

śivasya bhojanānte tu antai nityāgnikarmaṇi |
nityaṃ baliṃ kramaṃ kuryādrājāvijayamichati || 3 ||

uttamaṃ maṇiliṅgaṃ syānmadhyamaṃ pratimā bhavet |
adhamaṃ golakaṃ jñeyam athavā puṣpānnataṇḍulaiḥ || 4 ||

pratimā bhāvayelliṅgaṃ tasyābhāve tu golakam |
teṣāmabhāve mannādīn kuryāsamyak sadā budhaḥ || 5 ||

pūrvānne puṣpaliṅgena pratimā brāhmaṇapriyam |
madhyānne  cānnaliṅgena maṇiliṅgaśivaprayam || 6 ||

sāye taṇḍulaliṅgena golakā keśavaprayam |
sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tāmraṃ kāṃsyapātracaturvidham || 7 ||

p. 107)

aṣṭāṅgulaṃ tu vistāraṃ caturaṅgulamucchrayam |
pātrasya madhyame padmaṃ kalpayet tu dalāṣṭakam || 8 ||

maṇḍapaṃ dakṣiṇe bhāge maṇḍalaṃ caturaśrakam |
gomayenopalipyātha pātraṃ saṃsthāpya tatra tu || 9 ||

śivamantraṃ samuccārya śivastaṃ śivamāvahet |
īśānamantramuccārya baliliṅge śivaṃ nyaset || 10 ||

sarvagandhaistathā puṣpai dhūpairdīpaistathārghyakaiḥ |
hṛdayādyastraparyantaiḥ mantrairabhyarcayet kramāt || 11 ||

brahmacārigṛhastho vā bhasmoddhulitavigrahaḥ |
sahoṣṇīṣottarīyeṇa liṅgaṃ śirasi dhārayet || 12 ||

sadyojātaṃ samuccārya pratimādyaiḥ saha vrajet |
pāśupadāstramūttirvā candraśekharameva ca || 13 ||

sarveṣāṃ purato gacchenmaṇibhiḥ stadanuvrajet |
puṣpānnaṃ taṇḍulaṃ liṅgaṃ tasya liṅgaṃ tanuvrajet || 14 ||

vitānadhvajasaṃyuktaṃ cchatracāmarasaṃyutam |
vādyadhvanisamāyuktaṃ gaṇikādyairalaṅkṛtam || 15 ||

prathamapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt prāsādapīṭhikā sahā |
gopurātpurato gacchecchaṅkhadhvanisamanvitam || 16 ||

citīryā dvārapāśvābhyāṃ pādukāsthānamiṣyate |
tasya paścimabhāge tu pratimāsthānamucyate || 17 ||

p. 108)

paścime pratimāyāstu magreṇa sthānamucyate |
maṇiliṅgasya paścābhyāṃ golakāsthānamiṣyate || 18 ||

trayāṇāṃ pṛṣṭhabhāge tu antāde sthānamiṣyate |
pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva pratimādīni sthāpayet || 19 ||

pratiṣṭhā pratimādīnāṃ baliliṅgaṃ tu sthāpayet |
pratimādya iti proktā prati ca maṇigolakā || 20 ||

puṣpānnattaṇḍulaṃ liṅgaṃ baliliṅgamiti smṛtam |
pūrvābhimukhamāsthāpya pratimāgrasya pādukam || 21 ||

sthalikopari saṃsthāpya pādukadvayamarcayet |
pātragandhaiḥ stathā puṣpaiḥ dhūpadīpairadhorghyakai || 22 ||

ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ kramaśo'bhyarcya arghyaṃ datvā yathākramam |
caturṇaprathamādīnāṃmarghyaṃ śirasi vinyaset || 23 ||

pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā prāsādaṃ saṃpraveśayet |
svasthāne sthāpya vārādyai pūjayedbrahmapañcabhiḥ || 24 ||

pūrvasmin maṇḍale sthāpya baliliṅgaṃ tu deśikaḥ |
dvārādibhisamabhyarcya pañcabhiḥ brahmabhi kramāt || 25 ||

śivamantrasamuccārya baliliṅgasthamīśvaram |
mūlaliṅge tu saṃsthāpya śimantre samuccaret || 26 ||

baliliṅgādikān sarvān garbhagehe tu sthāpayet |
baliliṅgavisṛjyātha pādukānarcayedbudhaḥ || 27 ||

p. 109)

pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā prāsādābhyantaraṃ viśet |
pūrvoktavidhinā sarvaṃ kārayeddeśikottamaḥ || 28 ||

saṃsthānaṃ ca pāśupadaṃ mūrtirvā candraśekharam |
yorabhāve maṇiśivaṃ golakāṃ hi viśeṣataḥ || 29 ||

teṣāṃ vā cānnaliṅgaṃ tu puṣpamarghyaṃ hi vā punaḥ |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena nityaṃ kuryāt phalecchutā || 30 ||

ṣaḍaṅgamūrtimabhyarcya ṣaḍbhirvādibhiṃ kramāt |
evamabhyarcya vidhinā svasthāne ca praveśayet || 31 ||

hṛdayena caruṃ dadyāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ |
paścānnīrājanaṃ kuryāt prāsādena tu mantrataḥ || 32 ||

prabhūtahaviṣa dadyāt bhaktān sarvān prapūjayet |
droṇahīnaṃ na kartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ mandire kramāt || 33 ||

nityahomavasāne tu balyarthaṃ homayeddhṛdā |
pañcāśat pañcaviṃśadbhiḥ ghṛtākte navakaṃ hunet || 34 ||

evaṃ syād budhavāre tu mandavāre tathaiva ca |
tailābhyaṅgaṃ hṛdā kuryāt ccheṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 35 ||

pūrvarātrādhivāsañca gandhataila viśeṣataḥ |
prātaḥkāle ca mabhyaṅgaṃ mūlaṃ ca bali bimbake || 36 ||

snātvā rājopacāreṇa sugandhāmalakādibhiḥ |
paścāt caruṃ pradadyāt tu pratyekaṃ hṛdinā budhaḥ || 37 ||

p. 110)

paścādvārotsaṃ kuryāt sarvālaṅkāraśobhitam |
anyathā kārayed yastu tatkalaṃ nniṣphalaṃ bhavet || 38 ||

vārotsavamidaṃ prokta tasmin mantre viśeṣataḥ || 38½ ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre pratiṣṭhātantre vārotsavaṃ nāmā ṣaḍviṃśatipaṭalaḥ || 

ācāryalakṣaṇam |

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi ācāryo lakṣaṇaṃ param |
gocara satyavādi ca pūrvācāraprayogavit || 1 ||

śāstrajñaḥ śivamantrajñaḥ śivadīkṣābhiṣecakaḥ |
mantrajñaḥ śabdabhedajñaḥ gurudevāgnipūjakaḥ || 2 ||

siddhānti nipuṇo dakṣaḥ śrīmān bhaktajanapriyaḥ |
naktabhoji jitendrajñaśca vyaktācāra priyaṃvadaḥ || 3 ||

nahīnagohiśuddhātmadīkṣataḥ pratipātakaḥ |
pañcayajñaparo nityaṃ śūdrānnaṃ parivarjayet || 4 ||

ṛgyajussāmatharvajña śivaśāstrajña sūkṣmavān |
niṣkalātsakalo jāta tadvadācāryaputrakaḥ || 5 ||

ācāryaputro pautro vā dauhitro vā viśeṣataḥ |
teṣāmabhāveṇācāryaputreṇaiva kṛtaṃ yadi || 6 ||

p. 111)

puṣpe naṣṭe phalaṃ nāsti uṣare sasyavatphalam |
paradravyaṃ na gṛhnīyāt bhaktānugrāhakāraṇaḥ || 7 ||

paraśāstramavijñeyaṃ paradīkṣāvivarjayet |
cāturṇāmapi varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇebhyo viśiṣyate || 8 ||

brāhmaṇānāmalābhe tu kṣatriyāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
brahmaṇakṣatryakanyāyāḥ jāto vai kṣatriyottarāḥ || 9 ||

brahmaṇāt kiñcidūnaśca kṣatriyānkiñciduttamam |
brāhmaṇān kṣatriyāṇāmalābhe tu vaiśyānāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 10 ||

evameva kramaṃ proktaṃ śaivārcasya vyavasthiti |
ānulomastathācārya pratilomastu varjitā || 11 ||

vaiśyakānyāyāṃ jāto vai vaiśyaśūdrastathottamaḥ |
kṣatriyasya prasūto'pi vaiśyātkiñcidivottamaḥ || 12 || 

pratiṣṭhāśivadīkṣāyāṃ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ |
kṣatryāsu vaiśyakanyāyāṃ jāto vaiśyottamo bhavet || 13 ||

vaiśyastu śūdrakanyāyāṃ jātaḥ śūdrasya cottamaḥ |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannā dīkṣitaḥ śivagocaraḥ || 14 ||

evameva guṇenaiva śaivasantānamukhyavān |
śaivaṃ pāśupataṃ somaṃ trayassiddhāntabhedine || 15 ||

kevalaṃ śaivasiddhāntaṃ śivalīlāt prasaṅgagāt |
aṣṭapradānāmukhyeta aṣṭasaṃdarśanapriye || 16 ||

p. 112)

mukhyavān paravīrajñaḥ sarvaśāstrasya pāṭhakaḥ |
smiṃgdhāṅgo lalitāṅgaśca sarvāvayavaśobhitaḥ || 17 ||

śikhi vā bandhasaṃyukto bhasmarudrākṣadhārakaḥ |
sūtratyāgi śikhātyāgi mantrasādhyādibhiḥ śubhaḥ || 18 ||

sarvāgameṣu nipuṇaḥ sarvasaṅgavivarjitaḥ |
so'pi vai naiṣṭiko nāma ācārya śreṣṭha ucyate || 19 ||

tasya putreṇa śāstrajñaḥ so'pi karmārhako bhavet |
ityevākṛtisaṃyuto vastrābharaṇaśobhitaḥ || 20 ||

śuddharūpamidaṃ śaivaṃ ācāryasya vidhīyate |
dīrghāṅgi caiva hrasvāṅgi śaṭho dadhi guṇaṃ saram || 21 ||

vimalaṃ kṛpaṇaścaiva ahanākulodbhavaḥ |
viṭapadvaiva dhūrtaśca dṛtomattapramattavān || 22 ||

gulmaśca rogikuṣṭaśca śipiviṣṭaśca muṣṭivān |
andhakaṃ tanukāścaiva aṅgahīno'pi kopavān || 23 ||

mucaki vedavikrito musthitonmuñcabhasmayā |
aṣṭāśauco vratahīno nāmadhāraka viprakaḥ || 28 ||

parapreṣyarabhonityaṃ devāgnigurunindakaḥ |
anācāryasya putro vā mugdhasya hṛdahāryate || 25 ||

dhātukṣayavikārāṅgi satvanaṣṭo hyabuddhimān |
vyapāri devavikrīta vidyānaṣṭaśca naṣṭavān || 26 ||

p. 113)

durjano doṣasaṃyukto maṇḍitaḥ patitastathā |
svakarmaṇi phalaṃ tata syāt pratiṣṭhādiṣu yastu saḥ || 27 ||

evameva samāyukta sthāpanādyāṃ visarjayet |
ādiśaivena kartavyaṃ pratiṣṭhāpanādikam || 28 ||

anuśaivādayaḥ sarve ātmārthaviṣayet kramāt |
sakalaḥ sarvadeśeṣu gatāgataviniściyaḥ || 29 ||

ācāryalakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ śiṣyāderlakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 29½ ||

iti sūkṣmatantre ācāryalakṣaṇaṃ nāma saptaviṃśatipaṭalaḥ || 

śiṣyāderlakṣaṇam |

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi śiṣyāde lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
svamūrtimūrtidhāraśca paryaṣṭiparicārakaḥ || 1 ||

hodako bodhakaścaiva hotācādhvaryureva ca |
ādiśaivakulotpanno śivadīkṣābhiṣiktakaḥ || 2 ||

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpanno śivabhakto mahāyaśaḥ |
śaivāgameṣu saṃpanno sarvaśāstrārtha tatvagaḥ || 3 ||

vedavedāṅgapaṭhajño sarvakarmasuyogyatā |
mahāśaivastu vikhyātāstadābhāve nṛpastathā || 4 ||

p. 114)

teṣāmabhāve vaiśyastu kramādvai cāhikastathā |
samayi putrakaścaiva sādhako mūrtidhārakaḥ || 5 ||

gurorājñāvaśaṃ kuryād deśāntarasthito yadi |
evameva vidhānenā pratiṣṭhādīnntu kārayet || 6 ||

prathamaṃ yenanirvāha tenaiva sakalaṃ nayet |
karṣaṇādipratiṣṭhāntamekasantānamārgataḥ || 7 ||

bhinnābhinnaṃ kriyāyāṃ ca evameva vidhīyate |
prāsādakaraṇaṃ yasyāt tathā liṅgadayastathā || 8 ||

jīrṇoddhāravihīnaṃ yad vāstukarmādayastathā |
anyaṃ vā cirakālaṃ tu pratisaṃvatsarotsavam || 9 ||

yetāni sarvakarmāṇi bhinnaṃ samyak prakīrtitam |
arcanaṃ cāgnikāryaṃ ca snapanaṃ vāstukarmakam || 10 ||

dīkṣāvidhānamārgaṃ ca śītakumbhādayastathā |
dinasaṅkhyāvidhānaṃ yadabhinnamiti kīrtitam || 11 ||

sarvaṃ bhinnakriyākāle na yāvāndeśike * hi |
avaśyagantumicchācetannarātravasate dhṛvam || 12 ||

dinakriyāvasāne tu deśikaṃ sarvato vrajet |
abhinnakavidhānena saṅkhyādi vidhe purā || 13 ||

bahirgataṃ na kartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ cettu doṣakam |
ācāryādicaturṇāṃ tu evameva vidhīyate || 14 ||

p. 115)

sāyambhuvādi liṅgānāṃndhāmāni sakalāni ca |
parivārāṇi cānyā ca yaḥ karoti puro tataḥ || 15 ||

teṣāṃ jīrṇeṣu kāleṣu tasya santānamārgataḥ |
kuryādihi viśeṣo'sti rūpāntarakṛtaṃ yadi || 16 ||

gotrāntareṇa vā kuryāt pūrvasantāna hetu vā |
kāraṇaṃ kiṃ viśeṣo'sti mantrasaṃbandhakāraṇāt || 17 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena purātanakṛtājñayā |
kuryāṃ tu sthāpanādīnāṃ yevameva vidhīyate || 18 ||

anabhijñatagotrastu sadākhyaṃ vastrake likhet |
tasyai cānugraheṇaiva kuryāgotrāntareṇa vā || 19 ||

yadyā śiro'pi tanmantrai kuryāt dvā pūrvamārgataḥ |
pitṝsya karaṇaṃ sasyāt tasya putreṇa tatkṛtam || 20 ||

putrābhāve tu dauhitraḥ stadābhāve tu mātulaḥ |
tasya bhāve tu tatputro kuryād bhinnakriyāśchirot || 21 ||

spaṣṭakāle ca evaṃ syāt vispaṣṭe devatājñayā |
evameva prakāreṇa sarvaṃ vai cārya kārayet || 22 ||

anyathā kāraṇiyaṃ cet rājārāṣṭraṃ vināśanam |
grāmādīnāṃ vināśāya śatrunāśaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 23 ||

śiṣyāde lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ garbhanyāsaṃvidhi śṛṇu || 23½ ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre śiṣyāderlakṣaṇaṃ nāma aṣṭāviṃśatipaṭalaḥ || 
p. 116)

pratimālakṣaṇam |

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi pratrimālakṣaṇaṃ * * |
sarvalokahitārthāya sarvaśāntikarāya ca || 1 ||

devatānāṃ pṛthagrūpaṃ tasmāt pratimamucyate |
sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ caiva dvividhaṃ pratimucyate || 2 ||

niṣkalaṃ tu nirākāraṃ sakalaṃ tu svarūpakam |
dvātriṃśadaṅgasaṃpūrṇaṃ sakalaṃ tu prabhedataḥ || 3 ||

pratimā kāraye paścād yathāvibhavavistaraiḥ |
sauvarṇaṃ rājyakāmīnāṃ rājitaṃ vaiśyavṛddhidam || 4 ||

trāmraṃ viprasamṛdhyarthaṃ śūdrāṇāṃ vibhavaṃ bhavet |
yathā na * * dravyeṇa pratimā kārayed budhaḥ || 5 ||

uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ caiva adhamaṃ trividhaṃ bhavet |
ekaikaṃ tritribheduni navadā bhedamucyate || 6 ||

utsavaṃ pratimāṃ caiva umāskandamaheśvaraḥ |
ekaviṃśatprabhedaṃ tu ṣoḍaśaiva prabhedataḥ || 7 ||

dvādaśaiva prabhedaṃ tu trividhaṃ bhedamucyate |
īśamānaṃ prakartavyaṃ uttamottamamucyate || 8 ||

garbhagṛhaṃ tadeva syāt stambhamānaṃ tameva ca |
raśitiraṅgulaṃ mānaṃ uttamaṃ tu vidhīyate || 9 ||

tanmānaṃ navadhā kṛtvā ekaikaṃ tu prabhedataḥ |
evaṃ mānaprabhedaṃ tu śilpiśāstroktamācaret || 10 ||

p. 117)

prathamaṃ sukhāsanaṃ proktaṃ vaivāhyaṃ tu dvitīyakam |
tṛtīyaṃ mumayayuktaṃ vṛṣārūḍhaṃ caturthakam || 11 ||

pañcamaṃ tripurāntaṃ tu nṛttarūpaṃ tu ṣaṣṭhakam |
candraśekharamevoktaṃ saptamaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 12 ||

aṣṭamaṃ cārdhanāriśaṃ navamaṃ harirardhakam |
caṇḍeśvaraprasādaṃ tu daśamaṃ parikīrtitam || 13 ||

kāmāryekādaśaṃ proktaṃ dvādaśaṃ kālanāśanam |
trayodaśaṃ dakṣāṇamūrtiṃ bhikṣāṭanamataḥ param || 114 ||

sadāśivaṃ pañcadaśaṃ liṅgotpattistu ṣoḍaśā |
evaṃ ṣoḍaśamūrtināṃ bhedaṃ vaivakṣyate'dhunā || 15 ||

sukhāsanaṃ mahāśāntaṃ kalyāṇaṃ somadhāriṇam |
gaṅgādharaṃ ca pañcaite sṛṣṭimūrtirihocyate || 16 ||

ardhanāri trirātraṃ ca vireśaṃ vṛṣavāhanam |
bhikṣāṭanaṃ ca pañcaite sthitimūrtirudāhṛdam || 17 ||

kālahākāmadāhaśca mahātripuranāśanam |
gajodbhavaṃ manvahāri jalandharavadhastathā || 18 ||

caṇḍeśaṃ caiva cāṣṭau tu saṃhāramūrtirucyate |
triṇetrāśca caturbāhuṃ bālendukṛtaśekharaḥ || 19 ||

vyāghracarmāmbaraścaiva hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ |
yajñopavītasaṃyuktā kuṇḍalābhyamalaṅkṛtam || 20 ||

p. 118)

jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktā sarvapuṣpairalaṅkṛtāḥ |
varadābhayahastābhyāṃ kṛṣṇāparaśudhāriṇaḥ || 21 ||

evaṃ ṣoḍaśamūrtināṃ sāmānyamidamīritam |
viśeṣaṃ tu pravakṣyāmi umāskandamaheśvare || 22 ||

saumyaṃ raudraṃ tathā miśraṃ trividhaṃ bhedamucyate |
pūrvoktena pramāṇena pañcāsana samāyutam || 23 ||

āyavyayarkṣavārāṃśa yonināṃ tu viśeṣataḥ |
śubhāśubhaṃ nirīkṣantu samyakkṛtvaṃ tu buddhimān || 24 ||

īśasya bāhamānena mumāyamānamucyate |
mumāya bāhumānena skandamānaṃ pracakṣate || 25 ||

umāśaṅkarayormadhye skanda vai bālarūpiṇam |
devasyādyapramāṇena āsanaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 26 ||

pañcabhāgaṃ tribhāgaṃ tu madhyakṣaṃ caiva kārayet |
tribhāgeradhamaṃ vidyāt trividhamāsanasmṛtam || 27 ||

ekāsanasamāyuktaṃ pūrvoktena pramāṇataḥ |
mukhabhāgaṃ viniścitya caturviṃśacchatāṅgulaiḥ || 28 ||

madhyamaṃ daśatālena devīrūpaṃ tu kārayet |
nuvāddhakālamānena skandarūpaṃ tu kārayet || 29 ||

devīnāṃ tu tathaivaṃ syāt dasane saha yojayet |
ekavaktraṃ mahābāhu nilaśiva mahadyutiḥ || 30 ||

p. 119)

jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaṃ pāśvendakṛtasaṃyutam |
triyakṣaṃ caturbhujaṃ saumyaṃ vyāghracarma ---- baraprabhum || 
31 ||

varadābhayahastaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ paraśudhāriṇam |
dakṣiṇe lambitaṃ padaṃ vāmapādaṃ samāsanam || 32 ||

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
sapuṣpavaradaṃ hastaṃ gaurisamyagviśeṣataḥ || 33 ||

skandadevanamevoktam evamevaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
idaṃ saumyaprakāreṇa sarvasiddhikaraṃ śubham || 34 ||

kṛṣṇāparaśusaṃyuktaṃmabhayaṃ kaṭakaṃ bhavet |
nānālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ nānābharaṇabhūṣitam || 35 ||

raudraṃ kaṭakahastaṃ syāt skandaṃ vā puṣpahastakam |
raudramevāsamākhyātaṃ pāśupatādimūrtinā || 36 ||

miśraṃ tu kaṭakaṃ hīnaṃ vāmapāda pralambitam |
dakṣiṇaṃ pādamāsinaṃ mumādevīṃ tathaiva ca || 37 ||

ṣaṇmukhaṃ parvamevoktaṃ varadābhayahastakam |
evamiśraṃ samākhyātaṃ lākule naiva kārayet || 38 ||

saumyaṃ tu śūlaśaivaṃ syādaṣṭāviṃśat tribhedataḥ |
tataḥ śāstroktamārgeṇa paśupadādi kārayet || 39 ||

ekaikasaṅkaraṃ kuryāt kartābhartā vinaśyati |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena kārayellakṣaṇānvitam || 40 ||

p. 120)

evaṃ trividhabhedaṃ tu tatra mārgeṇa kārayet |
pratimālakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ manonmani vidhi śṛṇu || 41 ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre pratiṣṭhātantre pratimālakṣaṇaṃ nāma ekonnatriṃśat paṭalaḥ || 

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi sālānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ param |
prathamaṃ bhūtasālā ca dvitīyaṃ mūrtisālakam || 1 ||

tṛtīyaṃ gaṇasālā ca caturthaṃ lokapālakam |
pañcamaṃ śāstrasālā ca ṣaṣṭhaṃ pannakasālakā || 2 ||

saptagaṅgā saptastālano madhidevatāḥ |
tāsāṃ hi pūjanārthāya prākāraṃ kalpayed budhaḥ || 3 ||

prāsādarakṣaṇārthāya maṅgalārthāya buddhimān |
prāsādasya tu vistāraṃ caturaṃśairvibhāvayet || 4 ||

ekāṃśainaiva paritaḥ prathamaṃ sālakānvitam |
tadvyaṃśena samastena kāraye dve pṛthak pṛthak || 5 ||

evaṃ tu traprakāreṇa kā kārayet prathamaṃ budhaḥ |
sārdhadvitrikrameṇaiva kārayetrividhaṃ param || 6 ||

sārdhadvitriguṇenaiva caturguṇena vā punaḥ |
digbhāghā ca guṇenaiva caturguṇaṃ triguṇitena vā || 7 ||

p. 121)

pañcabhirguṇitenaiva kārayedgaṇikākramāt |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * 
tātparam || 8 ||

* * * * * * * * * * tāni ta bodhanā |
arcāromaṇḍapaṃ śuddhaṃ divyapañcavasantakam || 9 ||

mahendraṃ svastivṛttaṃ ca māyaṃ bāhu vikārakam |
utpalaṃ paṅkalagnaṃ ca śrīsvasti ca niveśanam || 10 ||

vāpibrahmasabhā caiva tathaivotpalapatrakam |
mahāpadmaṃ mahācchandaṃ devavṛttaṃ tathaiva ca || 11 ||

candreṇaitadvimānāni nimittāni sukhārtinā |
somacchandaṃ somavṛttaṃ bahupatraṃ suveṣṭikam || 12 ||

śrīvatsākṛtikaṃ ghoṇacchandavṛttaṃ ca vedikam |
siddhayogaṃ caturvṛttaṃ kūṭākāraṃ vilokanam || 13 ||

kūṭākāraṃ ca gāndhāraṃ svastikaṃ tilakaṃ tathā |
śaśivṛttiṃ viśālaṃ ca tathā kulendukaṃ punaḥ || 14 ||

etānyapi vimānāni śaśinā nirmitāni vai |
vedikaṃ vedivṛttaṃ ca somaveṇuṃ caturmukham || 15 ||

āhikaṃ kīñcikaṃ yāna agnicchandoraka yathā |
hastipṛṣṭhaṃ ca nevṛttaṃ pramadālatribekaṃ trivit || 16 ||

vṛṣabhaṃ mādhūvṛttaṃ ca trikūṭaṃ śilpavṛttakam |
goyāgamaṇḍukaṃ cāpi pariprādakamuttamam || 17 ||

p. 122)

pāśikaṃ paṅkalagnaṃ ca tathaivā gaganeśvaram |
śābhikārasavṛttaṃ ca nivuṣaṃ paribrahmakam || 18 ||

masyakaṃ gaganaṃ caiva paricchandanāntakam |
caṇḍeśasya vimānaṃ tu bhūtākārasamanvitam || 19 ||

etāni kanakādyaiśca munibhi nirmitāni vai |
ṣaṇṇavātivimānāni kathitāni purātanaiḥ || 20 ||

vahnīpatraṃntathā cūrṇaṃ cūlikāñceti tāni ca |
navabhedāni sarvāṇi vimānāni pṛthak pṛthak || 21 ||

āyavyayasamāyuktaṃ prākāraṃ kārayed budhaḥ |
liṅgādirūpaprasāre āyādīṃśca na kārayet || 22 ||

svāyambhuvādi liṅgānāṃ karṇamānaṃ tu vakṣyate |
yasya liṅgasya pūjāśaṃ aṣṭāśaṃ bhajayet samam || 23 ||

teṣu bhāgeṣu liṅgasya śirasādīni buddhimān |
caturviṃśatcchatāṅgulyairathavā kārayed budhaḥ || 24 ||

tasmādbhāge mukhādīni kārayeddeśikottamaḥ || 24½ ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre ṣaṇṇavati prāsādaṃ nāma triṃśat paṭalaḥ || 
p. 123)

athātaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi ghṛtakambalalakṣaṇam |
sarvalokahitārthāya sarvabhūtahitāya ca || 1 ||

gobrāhmaṇanṛpādīnāṃ śitākurvanti gharmake |
māghamāse magharkṣe tu paurṇamāsyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||

ghṛtakambalakaṃ kuryādarke vā cāndramāsake |
divā parvaṇi saṃbandhe rātrau nakṣatrasaṃyute || 3 ||

tasmindivaiva kartavyaṃ parvasaṃbandhakāraṇāt |
sarvapāpakṣayaṃ puṃsāṃ sarvakārmārthasādhanam || 4 ||

snehadravyādi poṣārthaṃ māghāmāse yajet kramāt |
śivapratīkaraṃ sākṣādapamṛtyuvināśanam || 5 ||

pādādimūrdhniparyantaṃ lepayedgoghṛtena tu |
śvetādīnāṃ gavāṃścaiva ghṛtaṃ saṅgṛhya buddhimān || 6 ||

liṅge dve kambalaṃ nyasya gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet |
ātmārtheṣu parārtheṣu golakanyasya vinyaset || 7 ||

niropāgniyutaṃ śuddhaṃ kṛmikoṭaravarjitam |
brahmacāri catuvaṇyāṃ gokṣīrā hi ca saṅgrahet || 8 ||

sauvarṇādiṣu pātreṣu vastrapūtena buddhimān |
hṛdayenaiva mantreṇa agnikarmādi kārayet || 9 ||

ārdreṇaiva samāyuktaṃ yāvadvai ghanatāṃ vrajet |
tāvat pātreṣu saṃpūjya prāsādenaiva mantrataḥ || 10 ||

p. 124)

pacanālayadeśe tu anyasmin vā manorame |
ātmārthe caiśadigbhāge pūjāsthānaṃ tu pūrvake || 11 ||

maṇḍalaṃ kārayet tatra vṛttaṃ vā caturaśrakam |
tasya madhye nyaset pātraṃ hṛdayenaiva mantrataḥ || 12 ||

tasmādanyeṣu pātreṣu dadhisaṅgrāhya deśikaḥ |
hṛdayena tu mantreṇa śivāmbhasā tu pūrayet || 13 ||

vastreṇaiva tu hastābhyāṃ mardayet puruṣeṇa tu |
yāvadvai bhinnatāṃ yāti tāvadvai mathanakriyā || 14 ||

anyapātreṣu matimān ānīyya navanītakam |
pacanālayadeśe tu agnimantreṇa kārayet || 15 ||

śuddhapātre tu matimān saṅgraheddhṛdayena tu |
sahasraprasthakaṃ mukhyaṃ śataprasthāntakaṃ kramāt || 16 ||

pratyekaṃ navadhā mānaṃ kārayed vibhavānugam |
athavā hīnamānaṃ tu daśaprasthāntakaṃ kramāt || 17 ||

tadā bhāve daśaprasthaṃ prasthānta va krameṇa tu |
evaṃ bahuprakāreṇa ātmārthe vā parārthake || 18 ||

ātmārtheṣu dṛmārgaṃ syāt prabhūtaṃ sthāpane budhaḥ |
gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya prāsādena pṛthak pṛthak || 19 ||

sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ śaṅkhadhvanisamanvitam |
nānāvādyasamāyuktaṃ nānāgeyasamanvitam || 20 ||

p. 125)

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ vāpi prāsādaṃ vā pradakṣiṇam |
sugupte maṇḍape sthāpya prāsādena tu mantrataḥ || 21 ||

prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryānmaṇḍapaṃ caturaśrakam |
dvādaśahastaṃ vā navahastāṣahastakam || 22 ||

brāhmaṇādikrameṇaiva prapāṃ vā kārayed budhaḥ |
catudvārasamāyuktaṃ catustoraṇabhūṣitam || 23 ||

darbhamālābhirāveṣṭya vitānadhvajaśobhitam |
maṇḍapasya tribhāgekaṃ madhye vediṃ prakalpayet || 24 ||

utsethaṃ ratnimātraṃ syāt tālamātramathāpi vā |
vedikāpūrvadigbhāge homakuṇḍaṃ hi kārayet || 25 ||

vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā trimekhalāralaṅkṛtam |
sthāvare tu caturdikṣu homaṃ kuryāt tu deśikaḥ || 26 ||

ātmārthe caikahomaṃ syād brahmaṇādi krameṇa tu |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra pāvamānena prokṣayet || 27 ||

ghṛtakambalakātpūrve navake saptapañcame |
aṅkurānarpayedvidvān śāstradṛṣṭenakarmaṇā || 28 ||

aṅkurasyārpaṇaṃ pūrve ghṛtaṃ saṅgrāhya deśikaḥ |
adhivāsanarātrau tu pātrāṇi pūrayejjalaiḥ || 29 ||

sarvagandhasamāyuktaṃ pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgakaiḥ |
athavā ca jaladroṇāghaṭe vā pūrayet kramāt || 30 ||

p. 126)

daśapātraṃ pañcapātraṃ trīṇipātramathāpi vā |
ekapātraṃ hi cālpe tu ātmārthe trīṇi caikataḥ || 31 ||

daśapātre daśaṃ mūrtiṃ pañcamūrtiśca pañcame |
trimūrtiśca tripātreṣu ekapātre śivastathā || 32 ||

tantukūrcasamāyuktān savastrānneyasaṃyutān |
evameva krameṇaiva sthāpayedvedikābahi || 33 ||

navavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya pātrāṇamasya deśike |
taṃ jale śivavat kṛtvā tajjale tu ghṛtaṃ kṣipet || 34 ||

kuṅkumāgarukarpūraiḥ aridai cūrṇasaṃyutam |
karṣayedīśamantreṇa deśiko tatra buddhimān || 35 ||

paścāt pirṇatvamāyādi prāsādenoddhṛtaḥ kramāt |
sauvarṇeṣu ca pātreṣu pratyekaṃ saṅgrahed budhaḥ || 36 ||

sthaṇḍilakramamārgeṇa vedikāṃ kārayed budhaḥ |
daśāyudhāni paritaḥ aṣṭamaṅgalasaṃyutam || 37 ||

pūrvavat saṃskṛtān kumbhānvedikoparivinyaset |
aṣṭalokādhipān kumbhān kumbheṣu cārcayet kramāt || 38 ||

teṣāṃ madhyamadeśa tu ghṛtapiṇḍāni vinyaset |
navavastreṇasaṃveṣṭyā prāsādenarcayedbudhaḥ || 39 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra brahmaghoṣasamanvitam |
homaṃ kṛtvā tadante tu pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgakaiḥ || 40 ||

p. 127)

samidhājyacarulājān gulakṣīradadhiryavam |
sarṣapaṃ mudgamāṣau ca homadravyaṃ krameṇa tu || 41 ||

prabhūtaiḥ kabaleyadyatsthāvareṣu catuṣvapi |
deśikasyānusāreṇa pratyekaṃ homamācaret || 42 ||

ebhi homeraśaktaśceddeka eva vidhiyate |
ātmārthe tadvadevoktaṃ śūdrāṇamekahomakam || 43 ||

evaṃ vidhiprakāreṇa accitenaiva kārayet |
baliṃ tatra tu kuryāt tu vedibāhye baliṃ kṣipet || 44 ||

pāścāddevaṃ ca devīṃ ca arcanoktaṃ kramādyajet |
ghṛtaṃ śirorpaṇaṃ kuryāt prāsādena tu mantrataḥ || 45 ||

havirnnivedayet tatra upadaṃśaissamanvitam |
tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tatra brāhmaṇānbhojayet tataḥ || 46 ||

rātrāvadhivaset tatra pañcagavyāmṛtessaha |
prabhāte deśikaṃ snātvā paścādyajanamārabhet || 47 ||

alaṅkṛtyārcayitvā tu vyomavyāpi daśākṣaraiḥ |
evaṃ vidhiprakāreṇa kārayeddeśikottamaḥ || 48 ||

hṛdayena tu mantreṇa ghṛtakambalakaṃ yajet |
lokapālān samabhyarcya svasvairnnāmaiviśeṣataḥ || 49 ||

homakarmavidhiṃ kuryāt pūrvoktavidhinā sahā |
ante pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāt prāsādena tu mantrataḥ || 50 ||

p. 128)

ācārya pūjayet tatra mūrttidhārāśca pūjayet |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā ghṛtakambalakaṃ budhaḥ || 51 ||

sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ nṛttageyasamanvitam |
liṅgamūrtiṃ nyaset paścādghṛtakambalakaṃ hṛdā || 52 ||

mūrdhnādipādaparyantaṃ kambalaṃ vinyaset kramāt |
sakalāni ca sarvāṇi sthāpane vinyaset kramāt || 53 ||

parivārāṇi sarvāṇi sthāvare caiva vinyaset |
mahāvyomena mantreṇa kambalaṃ sarvathā nyaset || 54 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya prāsādena tu mantrataḥ |
prabhūtahaviṣaṃ dadyād hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 55 ||

nityānte tu prakartavyaṃ saṃdhyāyāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ |
divasaṃ divasārthaṃ ca yāmaṃ yāmārthameva ca || 56 ||

pātakaścāt bakaṅkṛtvā pūrvavasnapanaṃ tathā |
mahāvyomena mantreṇa daśākṣaraṃ tathaiva ca || 57 ||

arcayet śāstramārgeṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ budhaḥ |
parivārāṇi sarvāṇi snapanaṃ kārayet kramāt || 58 ||

teṣāṃ haviṣyaṃ dadyāt tu tantramantreṇa dāpayet |
kambalaṃ devadevasya caṇḍeśāya pradāpayet || 51 ||

caṇḍamantramanusmṛtya kambalaparityajet |
ghṛtakambalakaṃ sarvaṃ goṣu cāpsu vinikṣipet || 60 ||

p. 129)

agninā dāhayet tatra caṇḍamantramanusmaran |
yasmin karmaṇi yanmatraṃ tasmin hṛdayamantrataḥ || 61 ||

kārayet tu viśeṣeṇa mantreṇaiva viśeṣataḥ |
ghṛtakambalamātre tu ekarātrāddhṛtaṃ yadi || 62 ||

pratyekaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ gavyaṃ ghamaṣā trīṇi sapta ca |
ataḥ paraṃ na kartavyaṃ ātmārthe tu parārthake || 63 ||

ātmārthe spaṭikādyeṣu sthaṇḍile maṇḍalādike |
ghṛtakambalakaṃ nyasya bhitticitre tu darpaṇe || 64 ||

paṭhe'pi tat tadvat kartavyaṃ agnau homaṃ ca kambalam |
sūryamaṇḍalakādyomakambalaṃ śodhayed budhaḥ || 65 ||

jaladeśe jale nyasya svaisvai mūlaiśca buddhimān |
yāvat kambalakaṃ yasya tāvadbījaṃ na cālayet || 66 ||

evamātmārthakaṃ kuryāt parārthaṃ naiva tatkriyā |
evameva vidhānena kārayeduktamārgataḥ || 67 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayet tatra vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ |
ghṛtakambalakaṃ proktaṃ damanāropaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 68 ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre ghṛtakambalaṃ nāma ekatriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || 
p. 130)

śaivācāraṃ pravakṣyāmi sāmānyarcāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
uttarāyaṇage sūrye kṣurakarmasamārabhet || 1 ||

garbhāṣṭame dvijanaṃ hi vedābhyāsaṃ samārabhet |
pañcādaśavarṣādūrdhvaṃ vivāhaviṣayaṃ kuru || 2 ||

śuddhyarthaṃ snapanaṃ kuryādvidhi dṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
* * * * * * * * * virañca praṇamya ca || 3 ||

paścāt pūjāsamārabhya bhasmarudrākṣadhārakaḥ |
tasya sannidhikāle tu śivāgamavicārayet || 4 ||

paścānnirvāṇasaṃbandhaṃ kuryādvāgravicārataḥ |
pañcagocara śuddhātma śivena paribhāṣataḥ || 5 ||

paścādāpādya karmāṇi kuryād vai dīkṣiko budhaḥ |
anyasmin yadi vā kuryā sthānajasyānusārataḥ || 6 ||

so'pi maitravidhānāñca anyathāṃ ca na kārayet |
anādiviṣayārddheto pūrvasantānako guruḥ || 7 ||

grāmādīnādikaṃ kuryād ādiśaivodiko guruḥ |
pitrā tu yatkṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ tasya putreṇa tatkṛtam || 8 ||

tasya sannidhikāle tu tasya sakalaṃ nayet |
anyathā karaṇīyañcet sthānanāśaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 9 ||

tayorabhāvayessamyak santānaśca sagotrajaiḥ |
teṣvasiddhe tu kuryāt tu tasya mitrādibhirbudhaḥ || 10 ||

tasya vaktrasya tantrebhyaḥ kuryādiha viśeṣataḥ |
anyenāpyanavaktreṇa kuryāśceddoṣadammahat || 11 ||

p. 131)

kāraṇaṃ kiṃ viśeṣo'sti mantrasaṃbandhakāraṇāt |
tayoramāvayossamyaksantānaśca sagotrabhiḥ || 12 ||

kriyā garbhasya bhentadvat garbhātmataṃ dvicarthakam |
ātmārthayajanaṃ kuryāt parārthaṃ tu kadācanāt || 13 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena tatsarvaṃ muktakālake |
anyasmin māsi kuryāccettatphalaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 14 ||

liṅge ca pratimāyāṃ vā bhitticitre paṭe'pi vā |
sthaṇḍile maṇḍale cāgnau jale vā sūryamaṇḍale || 15 ||

naveṣveteṣu sthāneṣu ātmārthaṃ kārayet sudhīḥ |
liṅgabere tathā bhittau paṭe vāpi viśeṣataḥ || 16 ||

cāturtheṣu ca sthāneṣu parārthaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ |
ārohaṇādinātpūrve navame saptame diśi || 17 ||

sumūhurtte sulagne tu aṅkurānarpayed budhaḥ |
prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryānmaṇḍaṃ śāṃkare diśi || 18 ||

ṣoḍaśaṃ daśahastaṃ vā navahastāṣṭahastakam |
ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyuktaṃ catudvārasamanvitam || 19 ||

navabhāgaikabhāge tu madhyavedīṃ prakalpayet |
athavā pañcaṣaṭ saptatāle vistarakaṃ kuru || 20 ||

dvitālenocchrayaṃ kuryād darpaṇodarasannibham |
pañcacūrṇairalaṅkṛtya vitānadhvajaśobhitam || 21 ||

p. 132)

darbhamālāsamāyuktaṃ toraṇaiśca vibhūṣitam |
aṣṭamaṅgalasaṃyuktaṃ daśāyudhāni vinyaset || 22 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra prokṣayenmantravāriṇā |
ṣaḍdroṇai pañcabhidroṇai vedimadhye samarcayet || 23 ||

tadarthaṃ taṇḍulairyuktaṃ taṇḍulārddhatilairapi |
tanmadhye padmamālikhya aṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam || 24 ||

pūrvādīni caturdikṣu kārayedagnikuṇḍakam |
athavā trīṇi kuṇḍaṃ vā ekāgnimadhavāpi vā || 25 ||

maṇḍapasyānurūpeṇa athavā astramātrakam |
trimekhalairalaṅkṛtya ekamekhalameva vā || 26 ||

evameva krameṇaiva kārayenmaṇḍapakriyām |
adhivāsaṃ tu pūrvedyurdamanasya hṛdā budhaḥ || 27 ||

navapātreṣu saṃgṛhya svanugupte nidhāpayet |
deśiko mūrttipaścaiva snānaṃ kuryāssaśikān || 28 ||

pañcāṅgabhūṣaṇai bhūṣya divyagandhānulepanam |
sthāpayed vedikāmadhye śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhani || 29 ||

abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau vāripūrṇān sahaimakān |
caturdaśyādi ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ pañcadaśyādike param || 30 ||

pratipadyādi cāṣṭamyāmeva meṣādhivāsayet |
pratyekaṃ vastramāveṣṭya arcayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 31 ||

p. 133)

damanaṃ ca pṛthak śodhya prokṣayet tu kuśāmbhasā |
pañcadhāvibhajet puṣpaṃ pratyekaṃ pātrakaṃ nyaset || 32 ||

pañcabrahma ṣaḍaṅgaiśca gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet |
śivakumbhasya paritaḥ sthāpayeddhṛdayena tu || 33 ||

samidhājya carūlājān sarṣapāśca yavātilān |
pañcabrahmaśivāṅgaiśca daśākṣareṇa mantrataḥ || 34 ||

kūrmeṇa juhuyād vidvān pratyekaṃ pañcaviṃśati |
kuṇḍaṃ prati viśeṣeṇa kuryādvai deśikajñayā || 35 ||

dravyānte dvyāhṛtīṃ hutvā prāsādena spṛśe budhaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * varulikena tu || 36 ||

kuṇḍaṃ pratividhānenā kuryādvā śaṃkarepi vā |
evameva vidhānena kārayd deśikottamaḥ || 37 ||

sparśayeddamanān pātrān caturdaśyādikānapi |
indra īśānayormadhye kārakumbhaṃ tu vinyaset || 38 ||

ratikumbhaṃ tu tatpārśve pratyekaṃ vastraveṣṭitam |
gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjyā svanāma hṛdayena tu || 39 ||

sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ sarvatodyasamanvitam |
gandhadāmanaka dadyāt devadevasya mūrddhani || 40 ||

sarveṣāṃ sakalādīnāṃ svanāmaiścaiva pūjayet |
bhaktanāṃ paricārāṇāṃ yathā lābhena dāpayet || 41 ||

p. 134)

havirnivedaye paścāt prāsādena tu mantrataḥ |
evaṃ rātrau prakuryāt tu prabhāte snānamācaret || 42 ||

sakalīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā deśikasya viśeṣataḥ |
pāvamānena saṃprokṣya mahāvyomena mantrataḥ || 43 ||

śaṅkhaduṃdubhinirghoṣairgītavādyairavairyutam |
kāmakumbhaṃ tatoddhṛtya ratikumbhaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 44 ||

grāma pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā dvārapārśve tu vinyaset |
nandiṃ caiva mahākālamabhiṣekaṃ krameṇa tu || 45 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya svanāmasahitena tu |
paścād garbhāntikaṃ gatvā nirmālyaṃ tu visarjayet || 46 ||

śivakumbhādikānkumbhān liṅgāgre sthāpayed budhaḥ |
gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya pāvamāne prokṣayet || 47 ||

mahāvyomena mantreṇa abhiṣekaṃ krameṇa tu |
śuddhasnānaṃ prakuryāt tu prāsādena tu mantrataḥ || 48 ||

dāmanakān tatoddhṛtya prāsā * * pradakṣiṇam |
kṛtvā caiva viśeṣeṇa dvipātraṃ tu pṛthan nyaset || 49 ||

mahāvyomena mantreṇa devadeva * * rdhani |
nikṣipe piṇḍikāyāṃ ca paraṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ || 50 ||

gaurigāyatri mantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet |
śeṣāśaṃ sakalādīnāṃ svanāmaiścaiva pūjayet || 51 ||

p. 135)

bhaktānāṃ parivārāṇāṃ yadā lābhena dāpayet |
havinnivedayet paścācchivabhaktāśca bhojayet || 52 ||

deśikaṃ pūjayet paścāt mūrtipān pūjayet tataḥ |
ātmārthaṃ pūjaye kāle bhāgaṃ tu pūrvavat kuru || 53 ||

ekāṃśa bhāskarasyoktaṃ vighneśasya tataḥ param |
tṛtīyāṃśaṃ śivasyoktaṃ piṇḍikāyāścaturthakam || 54 ||

śeṣāṃśaṃ pañcabhāgaṃ tu samyak kuryādvicaṇam |
ekāṃśaṃ ca gurodadyāt dapaparaṃ cārcakasya tu || 55 ||

agne tṛtīyakaṃ dadyāt bhaktānaṃ tu caturthakam |
pañcāśaṃ paitṛkādīnām evameva kramād dadet || 56 ||

ātmārthe caiva homaṃ tu parārthe śaktito bhavet |
viprakṣatriyavaiśyanāmātmārthe sthāpanoktavat || 57 ||

athavā ekahomaṃ ca yathāvittānusārataḥ |
trirātraṃ ca dvirātraṃ ca athavā ekarātrakam || 58 ||

divasaṃ divasārthaṃ ca madhyānnāt prāksamārabhet |
prathamārambhadivase adhivāsanamucyate || 59 ||

avarohaṇa kālastu tithikālaṃ tu lakṣayet |
tithipradhānamārohe hyavarohe na doṣabhāk || 60 ||

navapātreṣu nikṣipya pañcagavyena prokṣayet |
mahāvyomena mantreṇa śivāmbhasā tu prokṣayet || 61 ||

p. 136)

nityaṃ sandhyāvasāne tu mahāvyomena mantrataḥ |
damānārohaṇaṃ kuryād yathā śeṣataḥ || 62 ||

nirmālyaṃ na bhavet tatra iti śāstrasya niścayaḥ |
mantre visarjanīyaṃ cet nirmālyaṃ tatra niścayaḥ || 63 ||

evaṃ hi cirakāle tu kuryād vai sthāpare budhaḥ |
ātmārthamekarātraṃ tu kuryād vai sarjayedbudhaḥ || 64 ||

aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa saṃkhyāte varjayed budhaḥ |
caṇḍeśvarasya dātavyaṃ caṇḍamantramanusmaran || 65 ||

snapanaṃ kārayeddhīmān prāsādena tu mantrataḥ |
pañcagavyābhiṣekaṃ tu śuddhasnāne kārayet || 66 ||

arcayed gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ mahāvyomena mantrataḥ |
yavādīnāvisarjyāthāta vadagniṃ * * * ret || 67 ||

mahāvyomena mantreṇa aṣṭottaraśatāhutiḥ |
ghṛtena caruṇā caiva homaṃ kuryād dinaṃ prati || 68 ||

avarohaṇakāle tu pūrṇāhuti śivena tu |
prabhūtaṃ havirdadyād devadevasya buddhimān || 69 ||

sakalāni tathānyeṣāṃ prabhātaṃ tu havirdadet |
bhaktānāṃ parivārāṇāṃ yathāvibhava mārgataḥ || 70 ||

ācāryapūjayet tatra vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ |
bhitticitraiḥ paṭe vāpi darpaṇe pariliṅgakam || 71 ||

p. 137)

hastamātrapramāṇena mūladhāmānurūpataḥ |
kārayet tu viśeṣeṇa kuryadamanakaṃ budhaḥ || 72 ||

kriyā parisamāptau tu darpaṇaṃ darśayet cchive |
evaṃ vidhiprakāreṇa kuryād vai citrake budhaḥ || 73 ||

sthaṇḍile maṇḍale kuryāt dyantra mārgeṇa deśikam |
agnau damanakaṃ kṛtvā jale tatra vinikṣipet || 74 ||

sūryamaṇḍalavyomena daded damanakaṃ sudhiḥ |
ātmārthe ca parārthe ca evamevaṃ hi kārayet || 75 ||

anuktaṃ yadi kuryācchet kartṛnāśaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena uktamārgeṇa kārayet || 76 ||

ātmārthaviṣaye kāle bhaktimārgeṇa vā kuru |
māsaṃ pakṣaṃ tithiṃ kumbhaṃ bhāgañcaivā samāsataḥ || 77 ||

na homakāle bhedasyādātmārthe hīnajātiṣu |
anyasarvasamānaṃsya brahmakṣatryaviśāṃ kramāt || 78 ||

ante mahotsavaṃ kuryāt parārthe tu viśeṣataḥ |
anuktaṃ yad bhave kiñcit pavitravat samācaret || 79 ||

damaṃ ca pavitraṃ ca pukraṇaṃ ca tathotsavam |
śivakumbhaṃ tathā śānti ghṛtasnānaṃ tu kambalam || 80 ||

cirakālakṛtaṃ ca yatsamānaṃ teṣu sarvataḥ |
arcako deśikaścaiva brahmacāritvamācaret || 81 ||

p. 138)

akṣarālavaṇā śiṣyādyāvatkālaṃ vrataṃ caret |
grāmāntaraṃ na gantavyaṃ gantavyaṃ diśi na svapet || 82 ||

anyasmin sarvakāle tu gatāgataṃ tu doṣabhāk |
aṅkurānarpayet pūrvaṃ vratastha deśikottamaḥ || 83 ||

ātmārtha viṣaye kāle arcakasya garustathā |
evameva krameṇaiva kuryādārambhake butidhaḥ || 84 ||

pramadādṛtahīnasso homaṃ cānnārca kuryāditi |
mahāvyoti mantreṇa daśasāhaśrakaṃ japet || 85 ||

daśākṣareṇa vā kuryāt prāsādenathavā punaḥ |
evameva prakāreṇa kuryādārambhake vitheḥ || 86 ||

anyadhā yadi kuryāccet rājāraṣṭravināśanam |
ātmārthebhyarcya karmaśca vināśaṃ bhavaniścayaḥ || 87 ||

damanāropaṇaṃ proktaṃ śaivācāraṃ śṛṇuṣvatha || 87½ ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre damanāropaṇaṃ nāma catustriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || 

ātmārthayajanaṃ vakṣye śṛṇudhvaṃ tatprabhañjanā |
ārogyamāyukīrtiśca vijayaśca phalapradam || 1 ||

p. 139)

brahmahatti vināśārthaṃ vīrahativināśanam |
gopahatti vināśārthaṃ prajāvṛddhikaraṃ param || 2 ||

sarvakāmaprasiddhyarthaṃ sarvayajñaphalapradam |
ātmārthayajānāt samyaṅ na bhūto na bhaviṣyati || 3 ||

śuddhakevalasaṃmiśramātmārthaṃ trividhaṃ smṛtam |
śuddhaṃ vā śaktirahitaṃ kevalaṃ saktisaṃyutam || 4 ||

saurādicaṇḍaparyantaṃ miśraṃ caiva prakīrtitam |
prātarutthāya manasā lalāṭe bhasma lepayet || 5 ||

śivadhyāna purāṇaṃ ca cintayecchivabhāṣaṇam |
tadgrāmaṃ tu bahirgatvā viṇmūtraṃ ca visarjayet || 6 ||

śaucamācamanaṃ dantatālu śodhanakaḥ kuru |
snānaṃ ca darpaṇaṃ kṛtvā prāṅmukho vedikaṃ caret || 7 ||

ādravastraṃ parityajya dhautavastreṇa veṣṭayet |
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā śaivasandhikramaṃ caret || 8 ||

dakṣahaste jalaṃ dhārya secayedakṣaraṃ likhet |
vastraśuddhiṃ taḥ kṛtvā ekākṣarīti mantrataḥ || 9 ||

āpośanārghyamantreṇa tatvamantraṃ trayeṇa ca |
vibhūtiṃ vāmahastena savyahaste'bhimantrayet || 10 ||

asurā tyajeddhīmān dvātriṃśaikāṃśarākṣasam |
digbandhanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā astramantra manusmaran || 11 ||

p. 140)

savyahaste jalaṃ nītvā mardayedaṅgulinnyaset |
mūrddhi caiva lalāṭe ca karṇe karṇe tathaiva ca || 12 ||

hṛdaye caiva bāhvośca nābhau karṇau ca mūrdhni ca |
niṣkaniṣkārthakaṃ caiva niṣkadvayadvayārdhakam || 13 ||

viprādināṃ ca varṇānāṃ bhasmasnānaṃ samācaret |
rudrasaṃdhyāsu sandhyeṣu brahmāṅgāni prakalpayet || 14 ||

prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā digbandhaṃ cāstramantrataḥ |
pūrvamevāṅgulinyāsa aṅganyāsaṃ ca kalpayet || 15 ||

savyahaste jalaṃ dhārya vāmahastasthitaṃ tu vā |
āpośanārghyamantreṇa pūrvamantratrayānnyaset || 16 ||

dvihastanya jalaṃ dhārya ūrdhvantārāghyamantrataḥ |
savyahaste jalaṃ grāhya astramantrapradakṣiṇam ||
tarpaṇaṃ rudrasaṃkhyāta brahmāṅgainai mantrataḥ || 17 ||

ācamanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā vaidikaṃ śaivameva ca |
pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā grahārāme śivālaye || 18 ||

nadītīre taṭāke vā parvate rājathānike |
navahastaṃ saptahastaṃ pañcahasta trahastakam || 19 ||

caturaśrāyataṃ vṛttaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ maṇḍapaṃ nyaset |
mārjanaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ caiva gomayenānulepayet || 20 ||

ādhāraśaktimabhyarcya tanmadhye kheṭakaṃ nyaset |
tadūrdhve nirmikāṃ cādya ūrdhva pīṭhe tu paścime || 21 ||

tadūrdhve padmapīṭhasyāt prabhāmaṇḍalasaṃyutam |
vastradhāraṃ ca vastraṃ ca puṣpādhārasamanvitam || 22 ||

p. 141)

lohajaṃ rajataṃ caiva kāñcanaṃ ratnasaṃyutam |
rudrākṣaṃ ca pravālaṃ ca muktāmālāsamanvitam || 23 ||

navaratnavicitreṇa mālyābharaṇaśobhitam |
chidravastrasamāyuktaṃ cchitrābharaṇaśobhitam || 24 ||

khaṇḍavastrasamāyuktaṃ liṅgaśodhanasaṃyutam |
gandhapātrasamāyuktaṃ puṣpapātrasamanvitam || 25 ||

śaṅkhadhāraṃ ca śaṅkhaṃ ca pātrādhāraṃ ca pātrakam |
sthalikā sthalikādharaṃ pāniyādhārapātrakam || 26 ||

jaladroṇasamāyuktaṃ jaloddhāraṇapātrakam |
gandhaṃ ca dhūpadīpaṃ ca ārātrikamadhaḥ param || 27 ||

snānavedīṃ ca pādaṃ ca sthitadīpasamanvitam |
tīrthapātrasamāyuktaṃ mājyasthālīṃ ca sṛk sṛvam || 28 ||

pacān pātrasamāyuktaṃ vyañjane pātrasaṃyutam |
vrihi carmaṃ ca darvīṃ ca kāṣṭhā tripādasaṃyutam || 29 ||

nālikerasamāyuktaṃ vyajanaṃ cinnaśastrakam |
pātraṃ saṃpādyamevoktaṃ dravyasaṃpādyamucyate || 30 ||

candanāgarukarpūraṃ kuṅkumaṃ raktacandanam |
hīmatoyaṃ kṛṣṇagandhaṃ goracanamatha dvayam || 31 ||

kusumaṃ pañcapuṣpaṃ ca aṣṭapuṣpaṃ ca pātrakam |
kaṅkaṇaṃ lambamālā ca bilvadūrvākṣataṃ tathā || 32 ||

p. 142)

jalapūritamevaṃ tu jaladravyasamanvitam |
pādyadravyādisaṃyuktaṃ dhūpadravyādisaṃyutam || 33 ||

kapilājyaṃ śuddhatailaṃ śirṣapiṣṭacūrṇakam |
pañcagavyāmṛtaṃ caiva nālikeraṃ prayatnataḥ || 34 ||

kadalīphalaṃsaṃyuktaṃ snānadravyasamanvitam |
vastracinnāni vividhaṃ vastrantu prayatnataḥ || 35 ||

pañcatrirekavṛttaṃ vā tanturudrā ca saṅkhyayā |
āvṛtaṃ saptanāliṃ vā pañcanālaikanālakam || 36 ||

dīpajvālasamāyuktaṃ goghṛtaṃ vasutailakam |
yedheṣṭaṃ goghṛte caiva vṛkṣabījamatailakam || 37 ||

dviprastādi catudroṇaṃ śuddhataṇḍulasaṃyutam |
lavaṇakramavatvaṃ ca vyañjanairupadaṃśakaḥ || 38 ||

marīci lavaṇaṃ caiva jīrakaṃ sarṣapaṃ tathā |
kramukasya phalaṃ caiva patraṃ ca śvetacūrṇakam || 39 ||

bhasmaṃ ca darpaṇacchatraṃ cāmaraṃ tālavṛndakam |
āsanaṃ darbhadāruṃ ca sāraṅgaiścarmameva ca || 40 ||

vyāghracarmaṃ ca romaṃ ca ratnakambalavāsasam |
āsanaṃ kalpayeddhīmān arcanākramamucyate || 41 ||

uttarābhimukho bhūtvā rucirāsanasaṃsthitam |
bhasmasnānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pūrvoktavidhinā sahā || 42 ||

p. 143)

śirastāṭanamevoktaṃ digbandhanamataḥ kuru |
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā bhūtaśuddhikramaṃ caret || 43 ||

pañcagranthistu vicchedi śiraḥ pādāntikaṃ caret |
amṛtāplāvanaṃ kṛtvā karanyāsāṃguliṃ nyaset || 44 ||

aṅganyāsāṣṭatriṃśena śrīkaṇṭhādyakṣaraṃ nyaset |
śivahastaṃ tu saṃkalpya hṛtpadme'rcayecchivam || 45 ||

nābhau homaṃ ca kartavyaṃ hṛnmadhye dhyāyayecchivam |
ātmaśuddhiriti proktaṃ saurādipūjakaṃ śṛṇu || 46 ||

kheṭake bhūtale vāpi saurapūjā yathākramam |
pūrvāśābhimukhaṃ prāpya lekhayedravimaṇḍalaṃ || 47 ||

bere tu cakralikhye te yatheṣṭamaṇḍale sthite |
udityaṃ jātamantreṇa pātre tu jalapūrite || 48 ||

raktacandanapuṣpādyairarcayeddhṛdayena tu |
dakṣapāṇi talethārya darśanārghyaṃ tu secayet || 49 ||

daṇḍini piṅgale caiva gaṇeśaṃ gurumeva ca |
prabhūtāsana saṅkalpya vimalau saurameva ca || 50 ||

ārādhya paramaṃ caiva madhye padmaṃ ca vinyaset |
dīptāti sarvatomukhyā arkāsana khaṣolkaka || 51 ||

nādavannisamāyuktaṃ dvitiryyaṃ rasasaṃyutam |
bindunādasamāyuktam anantaṃ rudra saṃyutam || 52 ||

p. 144)

tṛtīyyasvarasaṃyuktaṃ nnādādyaṃ śivasaṃyutam |
namottaṃ sūryamuccārya saurasaṃpūjanaṃ kuru || 53 ||

sūryaṃ kuṃkumasaṅkāśaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
dvinetraṃ cāruvadanaṃ raktamālānulepanam || 54 ||

caturbhujasamopetaṃ padmahastābujadvayam |
abhayaṃ varadopetaṃ prabhāmaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 55 ||

mupavitasamāyuktamuṣāpratyuṣa saṃyutam |
padmasthaṃ vā rathārohamaruṇena samanvitam || 56 ||

dhyātvābhyarcya ṣaḍaṅgena parivārasamanvitam |
somāṅgārakasaumyāśca guruśukraśanaiścarān || 57 ||

rāhuketugrahānaṣṭau pūrvādīśāntake yajet |
kṣīrānna dāpayet paścād dhūpadīpādikaṃ dadet || 58 ||

tejaścaṇḍeśvaraṃ pūjya praṇipatya kṣamāpayet |
pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā devāgre maṇḍalaṃ kuru || 59 ||

sāmānyarghyaṃ ca saṅkalpya tenaiva prokṣya bhūtale |
ṣoḍaśāṅgulamāyāmaṃ caturaśrasamanvitam || 60 ||

vāmadevena samṛjya savyahaste talena tu |
sthānaśuddhiṃ ca kartavyaṃ bhūmirbhūmneti mantrataḥ || 61 ||

pañcagavyāmṛtaiḥ sārghyasnānadravyāṇi vinyaset |
devasya dakṣiṇe pārśve yatheṣṭaṃ mānasaṃ nyaset || 62 ||
 
p. 145)

uttarābhimukhobhūtvā rucirāsanaṃ saṃsthitam |
bhasmanyāsaṃ karanyāsaṃ aṅganyāsaṃ tu kārayet || 63 ||

pādyādidravyasaṃyuktaṃ pātraṃ saṃpūjayet tataḥ |
athavā pātramekaṃ tu pādyamācamanārghyakam || 64 ||

pātra prakṣālya śastreṇa hṛdayena nirīkṣayet |
tripādūrdhve sthitaṃ śaṅkhamavakuṇḍanamācaret || 65 ||

jalena pūrayetpātraṃ brahmāṅgamanusaṃsmaran |
savyahastābhimantreṇa śivagāyatrikaṃ japet || 66 ||

surabhimudrāṃ saṃspṛśya prokṣayet pātrato vidhi |
śaṅkhamūlaṃ dddharādevi mrakṣāṇāṃ viṣṇudevatam || 67 ||

dhārayed ghoradevaṃ tu valayaṃ sūryadevatam |
mukhe ca saptatīrthāni praveśeccandradevatā || 68 ||

tripādyamadhidaivatyaṃ brahmāviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ |
vṛttamādhāraśaktiśca ityete adhidevatā || 69 ||

pīṭhaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā prokṣayedastravāriṇā |
vṛṣeśvaraṃ tathā pūrve vṛṣavāme tu bhāskare || 70 ||

maheśamagnideśe tu dakṣiṇāmūrti dakṣiṇe |
gaṇeśe nai-ṛte deśe tadvāme kamalodbhave || 71 ||

ṣaṇmukhaṃ vāyudeśe tu vidyāpīṭhaṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
saumye tu nṛttamūrtiṃ ca īśāne kṣetrapālakam || 72 ||

p. 146)

kuberānilayormadhye liṅgodbhavaṃ tu vinyaset |
somaśaṅkarayormadhye bhaktādīnvinyaset kramāt || 73 ||

bhaktānāṃ vāmapārśve tu ekākṣarī tu vinyaset |
ekākṣaryā ca vāme tu lakulīśaṃ tu vinyaset || 74 ||

puṣpamūrdhni tu vinyasya paścādvāraṃ prapūjayet |
paścimadvāramastreṇa prokṣaye tu śivāmbhasā || 75 ||

gaṇeśaṃ dakṣiṇe'bhyarcya vāgdevī vāmapārśvake |
madhyame tu mahālakṣmīṃ nandigaṅganaṃ ca dakṣiṇe || 76 ||

mahākālaṃ ca yamunāṃ vāmapārśve viśeṣataḥ |
ūrdhvādha saṃprapūjyātha śivāstraṃ suprapūjayet || 77 ||

gaṇeśān kṣetrapālāntaṃ arcaye svasvamantrataḥ |
dvārapaścimamevaṃ tu naivedyaṃ pūrvavaktrake || 78 ||

liṅgaṃ saṅgṛhya hastena snānavedyupari nyaset |
arghyodakena saṃprokṣya vaktrannyāsaṃ samācaret || 79 ||

aṅguṣṭhādi kaniṣṭhāntaṃ pañcabrahmamanu nyaset | 
kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhye navapuṣpaṃ tu saṃgrahet || 80 ||

aṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ ca nirmālyaṃ ca visarjayet |
visarjanasya tatkāle puṣpa mūrdhni ca vinyaset || 81 ||

nirmālyaṃ ca visajyaiśe caṇḍeśāya prakalpayet |
śuddhatoyābhiṣekaṃ ca astraṃ pāśupataṃ japet || 82 ||

p. 147)

mūlādhārāt samādāya brahmarandhre tu vinyaset |
gurūpadeśaṃ vijñeyaṃ mantraśuddhirudāhṛtam || 83 ||

calāsanaṃ tu saṅkalpya puṣpamūrdhni ca vinyaset |
abhyaṅgaṃ tu tataḥ kṛtvā śuddhatoyābhiṣecanam || 84 ||

śarīraṃ piṣṭhacūrṇena liṅgapīṭhaṃ ca mardayet |
śuddhatoyābhiṣekaṃ ca puṣpaṃ mūrdhni ca vinyaset || 85 ||

pañcagavyāmṛte snāpya jalainaivābhiṣecayet |
astramantramanusmṛtya puṣpamūrddhni tu vinyaset || 86 ||

kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ kṣaudraṃ nnālikerajalaṃ tathā |
ikṣusāraṃ tu śuddhodaṃ gandhatoyābhiṣecanam || 87 ||

mantrapuṣpaṃ tato datvā mantrānnaṃ ca nivedayet |
śuklavastreṇa saṃmṛjya puṣpamūrdhni tu vinyaset || 88 ||

padmapīṭhe tu saṃsthāpya śivamantramanusmaran |
pañcāsanaṃ samabhyarcya uparyupari vinyaset || 89 ||

kamalāsanaṃ samabhyarcya dalebhyo kesaropi vā |
karṇikāyai namaśceti bijebhyo san ityapi || 90 || 

śaktyādiśaktiparyantamarcayet tu dalāgrake |
pīṭhe manonmani nyastvā śuddhasphaṭikasannibham || 91 ||

tanmadhye śivamāvāhya pañcāvaraṇamarcayet |
sadyojātavāmamaghorāśca puruṣeśānameva ca || 92 ||

p. 148)

ambigaṇāmbikā caiva bhāgigauri umāstathā |
paścime cottare yāmye pūrva īśāna eva ca || 93 ||

hṛcchiraśca śikhāvarmā netramastraṃ tathaiva ca |
vāmīnīlī ca pāśāṅgī khaḍginīrjambīnī tathā || 94 ||

agniyādīyamasti rogajāvaraṇamarcayet |
ananteśaśca sūkṣmaśca śivottaṃścaikanetrakam || 95 ||

ekarudra trimūrtistu śrīkaṇthaśca śikhaṇḍinā |
bhūmisvāhā svadhākāntapuṣṭi kīrtimeyavi || 96 ||

vidyeśāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ indrādīśāntamarcayet |
vṛṣanandigaṇeśāśca mahākālaguhau tathā || 97 ||

bhṛṅgiṇaṃ gauri caṇḍeśaṃ indrādīśāntamarcayet |
bhadrā ca kundali caiva bhṛṅgiṇi patini tathā || 98 ||

devayāniṃ ca castādī rūpiṇiṃ caṇḍikiśake |
gaṇeśāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ svanāmnairarcayet kramāt || 99 ||

indrāścāgniyamaścaiva nirutivarunvāyavā |
kubera īśaviṣṇu ca pitāmahyeśameva ca || 100 ||

svāhāśāntyā ca dehi ca kālakarṇi ca dehini |
bhogini ghośaśaktaiśca gambhiṇī harṣaṇi tathā || 101 ||

lakṣmī vā * * ri caiva dikpālavaraṇaṃ kramāt |
vajraṃ śaktiṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca khaḍgaṃ pāśaṃ dhvajaṃ tathā || 102 ||

p. 149)

gadā triśūlaṃ cakraṃ ca padmaṃ cetirdaśāyudhaḥ |
prasannātmā ca kopa * guṇātmikomalātmini || 103 ||

vṛṣātmivrakatātmi ca mahātmi maṅgalātminī |
astreśāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ prakrameṇaivamarcayet || 104 ||

vastreṇa galabhūṣaṃ ca ghṛtavārisamanvitam |
gandhapuṣpaṃ ca makuṭaṃ kaṅkaṇalambamālyakam || 105 ||

rudrākṣamupavītaṃ ca pravālaṃ mauktikaṃ srajam |
svarṇaratna vicitreṇa svarṇamālavibhūṣaṇam || 106 ||

aindre deśe ca mavyaktaṃ yāmye niyati gocare |
varuṇe caiva kālākhyaṃ uttare tu kalākhyakam || 107 ||

ūrdhvaśca imadhaścandramadhyamemādhavanyaset |
yogāsanaṃ tataḥ proktaṃ tanmadhye cārcayecchivam || 108 ||

dhūpaṃ ca dhvajadīpaṃ ca nivedyaṃ copa * * * |
gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā devāgre maṇḍalaṃ nyaset || 109 ||

atipakvamapakvaṃ ca kṛśiraṃ pavivarjayet |
sthālikābhālanaṃ kṛtvā naivedyaṃ ca prapūrayet || 110 ||

vyajanairāvṛtaṃ caiva lavaṇaṃ pakvadaṃśakaiḥ |
phalādigulasaṃyuktaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi ca madhyame || 111 ||

ājyavratasamāyuktaṃ abhidhānāṃ tu vāsasam |
naivedyotthāpane mārge mārjanaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ kuru || 112 ||

p. 150)

pādyurdhve vinyaseñcaiva berāṇāṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak |
prokṣaṇaṃ cāstramantreṇa tālatrayamatho * * || 113 ||

digbandhanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā dhenumudrāṃ pradarśayet |
āpośanārghyakaṃ datvā hastaprakṣālanaṃ kuru || 114 ||

navapuṣpaṃ gṛhītvā tu gaṇeśasya nivedayet |
tatpuṣpaṃ tu visṛjyātha hastayokṣālanādikam || 115 || 

prabhūta haviṣaṃ datvā pāniyaṃ tu nivedayet |
maheśapratimādīnāṃ naivedyaṃ hṛdayena tu || 116 ||

sadāśivasya nirmālyaṃ caṇḍeśasya samīpake |
śeṣanirmālya sarvāśca aiśānye tu visarjayet || 117 ||

liṅgaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā punararghyaṃ pradāpayet |
karodvartanamevoktaṃ mukhavāsaṃ tu vinyaset || 118 ||

tāmbūlaṃ vinyaset paścād datvā nitya pavitrakam |
nityāgni yajanaṃ kṛtvā antarbalisamācaret || 119 ||

dhūpadīpādikaṃ datvā ārātrikamataḥ param |
bhasma darpaṇakacchatraṃ cāmaraṃ tālavṛntakam || 120 ||

vedastotrasamāyuktaṃ nṛttagītaṃ savādyakam |
kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhye puṣpaṃ saṅgṛhya buddhimān || 121 ||

japamālā tu nakṣatranāyakastu śaśirbhavet |
pracchinnapaṭamucchādya mūlamantramanusmaran || 122 || 

p. 151) 

japāntenaiva tatkāle puṣpamūrdhni ca vinyaset |
vidyāpīṭhaṃ samabhyarcya pradakṣiṇa namaskṛtam || 123 || 

pūjāsamāptaṃ vijñāpya cārcayet saṃhṛdāṇabhiḥ |
culukodakaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā arghyaṃ vaisarjayed guruḥ || 124 ||

udvāsanaṃ tu devāśca sarvamātmani yojayet |
pūrvavatsadanaṃ kṛtvā mūlaliṅgādi saṅgrahet || 125 ||

sa puṣpaṃ vastramācchādya berāṇāṃ tu pṛthak pṛthak |
pūjāparyuṣitadravyaiḥ caṇḍeśaṃ ca samarcayet || 126 ||

dhvanicaṇḍeśvarāyeti huṃ phaṭantāstramantrataḥ |
dhūpadīpādikaṃ datvā argha visarjayedguruḥ || 127 ||

śiraḥ kaṇṭhe ca vakṣau ca korparau hastayocchivaḥ |
evaṃ dine dine pūjya arcayet pūrvavat kramāt || 128 ||

iti sūkṣmatantre ātmārthapūjāvidhirnāma pañcatriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || 

gauryāsthāpanaṃ vakṣye yogaṃ bhinnaṃ dvidhā śṛṇu |
saṃyutaṃ comayā devamekāsanagataṃ caret || 1 ||

devyārtha yogarūpaṃ tu arddhanārīśvaraṃ tuyam |
pṛthagve sthāpito devo māṃ ca sthāpitaṃ pṛthak || 2 ||

p. 152)

viṣṇuṃ nodakadattena yuktaṃ kalyāṇamārgataḥ |
ekapīṭhasthitā vāpi pīṭhādanyasthitā tu nām || 3 ||

kṛtayogadvidhā khyātaṃ vṛṣārūḍhasya dakṣiṇe |
anyeṣāṃ caiva mūrtināṃ vāmapārśve tu kalpitām || 4 ||

pradhāne niṣkale tuṅge pūjāṃśaṃ daśadhā bhavet |
devasya bāhumātreṇa devi yuktyā tu kalpitām || 5 ||

evaṃ caikādaśeṃ mānaṃ devyāstuṅgavidhiryate |
mūlaṃ tu niṣkalādevamāvāhya kṣaṇiketanaḥ || 6 ||

devīṃ tadviṣṇunādāntāṃ kalyāṇaṃ ca kṛte sati |
mūladeśe tu saṃyojya devi snānāntaraṃ viśet || 7 ||

antaprakārakānte tu bāhye vā mandire kṛte |
garbhe tu sthāpitā devī paryaṅkadyaiśca sthāpite || 8 ||

gandhādyairhavibhirbhukṣyai tāmbūlaśca pradāpayet |
anenātropacāreṇa rātrau pūjāvasānake || 9 ||

yāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā śivasyaivā viśeṣataḥ |
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ sarvatodyasamanvitam || 10 ||

nānābhaktasamāyuktaṃ jayamaṅgalasaṃyutam |
devīṃ devagṛhadvāre gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet || 11 ||

nīrājanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā praviśyābhyantaragṛham |
devasya dakṣiṇe pārśve devyāsanaṃ prakalpayet || 12 ||

p. 153)

pūjayed gandhapuṣpādyai pāyasānnaṃ hṛdā dadet |
paścānirājanaṃ kṛtvā sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 13 ||

paścāt tu yajanaṃ samyak nātrayevaṃ ca prakalpayet |
aruṇodayavelāyāṃ devyāsthānaṃ samācaret || 14 ||

sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ jayaśabdādisaṃyutam |
yapradhānatvamārgeṇa pratiṣṭhāṃ kuru mandire || 15 ||

kevalaṃ tāṃ pṛthaktena devaṃ devaṃ vinā yajet |
evaṃ mārgavidhā proktaṃ tasyāstu bahudhā śṛṇu || 16 ||

viśaṃ kramaṃ tathā yogaṃ saṅkaraṃ raudrameva ca |
evaṃ tu pañcadhā jñeyā kārayellakṣaṇānvitam || 17 ||

mandire maṇḍape vāpi mālikākārameva vā |
lakṣaṇokta krameṇaiva trikarādi viśeṣataḥ || 18 ||

sthūpi yatra samāyuktaṃ pañcadhā vāpi kārayet |
prāsādasyaiśadigbhāge pāvake vāruṇe tathā || 19 ||

manorame yathā cānye prakārābhyantare diśi |
pañcaprākāramārgeṇa mūlārthaṃ ca na kārayet || 20 ||

svayambhuvasya liṅgasya viṃsaṃyakprakalpitam |
daivike cārṣake caiva kramaṃ samyagvidhīyate || 21 || 

mānuṣe bāṇaliṅge ca yogaṃ caiva vidhīrayate |
grāmādīnāṃ tu bāhye tu kuryātsaṅkaramiśrakam || 22 ||

śayanādi kṛyāt sarve vīre samyak prapūjayet |
mūlaliṅgapramāṇena vīraṃ kuryād viśeṣataḥ || 23 || 

p. 154)

mūlapīṭhapramāṇena kramaṃ kuryād viśeṣataḥ |
liṅgasya nāhamānena yogaṃ samyag vidhiyate || 24 || 

vīrasya kaṇṭhamānena miśraśaktirvidhīyate |
athavā garbhamānena mūladhāmādi mānakaiḥ || 25 ||

kuryād virādikā vāpi aṅgulenaiva vā punaḥ |
navāṅgulāt samārabhya dvitryaṅgulavivarddhanāt || 26 ||

pañcaviṃśatimātrāntaṃ navadhā devi tuṅgakam |
tasmādvyaṅgulādhikyaṃ navadhā tuṅgamucyate || 27 ||

catvāri śattripādūrddhaṃ dviṃtryaṃśuvivarddhanam |
evaṃ tu navadhā tuṅgaṃ uttamādini bhedataḥ || 28 ||

dvihastāṃ cāruvadanāṃ puṣpahastāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
pīnonnata śanāṃ caiva kaṃbūgrīvāṃ sulocanām || 29 ||

dukālavasanāṃ caiva padmāsanopari sthitām |
siṃhāsanasthitāṃ vāpi sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 30 ||

uttarānanasaṃyuktāṃ paścimānanameva vā |
yādṛśaṃ mūlabimbaṃ ca tādṛśaṃ vaktramucyate || 31 ||

madhyamaṃ daśatālena kuryād devīṃ viśeṣataḥ |
sukhāsanādi bimbānāṃ tasya tasya pramāṇataḥ || 32 ||

p. 155)

nāsikāntamadhānbāntaṃ karṇamānena vā budhaḥ |
mātroṅgulena vā kuryāt pūrvoktenaiva saṅkhyayā || 33 ||

evameva prakāreṇā kuryānmūlādināṃ budhaḥ |
saṅkaraṃ raudrakaṃ vakṣye svatantraṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 34 ||

dhāmasya pūrvadeśe tu pāvake dakṣiṇe'pi vā |
anye manorame deśe taṭākādistu pārśvake || 35 ||

dhāmaṃ vā maṇḍapaṃ vāpi kuryāt prākārakaissaha |
trihastādyairviśeṣeṇa ekabhūmyādikādiṣu || 36 ||

brāhmike devike vāpi mānuṣe ca piśācake |
sthāpayet saṅkaraṃ raudraṃ dvibhujaṃ vā caturbhujam || 37 ||

pūrvābhimukhamāsthāpya uttarānanameva vā |
paścimābhimukhaṃ vāpi dakṣinābhimukhaṃ vinā || 38 ||

āsanaṃ susthitaṃ vāpi śūlakarmayutaṃ yadi |
śailaṃ ca lohacitrāṃ ca kuryāt tāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 39 ||

pradhānaṃ śaktibimbaṃ tu kuryācchambhu viśeṣataḥ |
tasyāstu dakṣiṇe bhāge śambhuṃ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ || 40 ||

dvibhujaṃ vā caturbhujaṃ devyārūpānurūpakam |
devyāstu pāvake vāpi purastād dakṣiṇe'pi vā || 41 || 

tasyaiva puratasthāpyamukṣaṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ |
paścimānanakaṃ cokṣaṃ pūrvānanaṃ tathottaram || 42 ||

p. 156)

sthitaṃ vā śayanaṃ vāpi gamanonmukhameva ca |
śaṅkarasya pratiṣṭho yā pārśvayorvā sthitaṃ bhavet || 43 ||

śaṅkarasya tu pūrve tu vighneśaṃ sthāpayedyati |
sthānakaṃ cāsanaṃ vāpi mūṣikopari cāthavā || 44 ||

devyāstasyottare vāpi aiśadeśe tathātha vā |
devyāstu śaṅkare deśe pūrve vā cottare'pi vā || 45 ||

durgāyāsthāpane proktaṃ na dūraṃ na samīpataḥ |
tasya prakārakānte tu pūrve vā caiśake'pi vā || 46 ||

śāstośca sthāpanaṃ kuryāt sthitaṃ vā cāsanaṃ tu vā |
sthāpana kṣetrapālaṃ vā bāhye cābhyantare'pi vā || 47 ||

prakāro'bhyantare deśe balipīṭhaṃ prakalpayet |
śivavat parivārāṇāṃ prāsadasyāgrato'pi vā || 48 ||

parivārairvinā vāpi yathāvibhavavistaraiḥ |
sukhāsanādi bimbeṣu bāhye cābhyantare'pi vā || 49 ||

ekaṃ vāpi dvikaṃ vāpi trikaṃ sarvatra eva vā |
lohajādyairviśeṣeṇa kuryādvā citrakādibhiḥ || 50 ||

evaṃ saṅkaramākhyātaṃ raudrakaṃ tvadhunocyate |
grāmādi sthāpanaṃ vāpi parvate ca vane'pi vā || 51 ||

nandyastire ca vṛkṣe vā grāmāt krośāntare'pi vā |
grāmadasyānanaścātha yathā pṛṣṭhaṃ tathā kuru || 52 ||

p. 157)

nagarābhimukhaṃ vāpi kuryādraudaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
yajamānānurūpeṇa kuryāt sarvaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 53 ||

mandire maṇḍape madhye mandirasya tu maṇḍape |
mandire sthāpanaṃ śaṃbhuṃ sakalaṃ miśra * * lam || 54 ||

purastālliṅgasaṃsthāpya cāmuṇḍiṃ tasya dakṣiṇe |
caturbhujaṃ ṣaḍbhujaṃ vā aṣṭaudaśabhujaṃ tu vā || 55 ||

dvādaśaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ vāpi bāhumevaṃ prakalpayet |
vināyakaṃ tathā durgāṃ śaṅkaraṃ savṛṣaṃ yadi || 56 ||

mahāśāstāthavā skandaṃ tasminsthāne pratiṣṭhitā |
athavānyaprakāreṇa vakṣyate gauri bhedakam || 57 ||

madhyame vā pare vāpi dvibhujaṃ śaktirūpakam |
ūrdhvajānusthite gulphe hastau jaścasthitopari || 58 ||

tasyastu purato bhāge dakṣiṇe vātha śāṅkaram |
vṛṣabhaṃ ca samīpe tu sthitaṃ vā śayanaṃ tu vā || 59 ||

vighneśaṃ tu kumāraṃ vā śaṅkarasya ca prāgdiśi |
tayostu purataḥ samyak durgāṃ vātha sarasvatim || 60 ||

mahāmoṭikayā vātha mahāśasta pare kṛtam |
samībāhya samīpe vā bāhye vā kṣetrapālakam || 61 ||

balipīṭhaṃ viśeṣeṇa kuryād devyastu pūrvake |
utsavapratimaṃ kuryādvibhujāṃ ca svarūpakam || 62 ||

p. 158)

śaiva cihnā samāyuktaṃ mandire maṇḍape śubhe |
* * * * * * * * raudramevaṃ vidhiyyate || 63 ||

pūrvānanaṃ susaṃsthāpya dvibhujāṃ ca caturbhujām |
udgato jānusaṃyukto pādau pṛṣṭhaṃ sa bhūmike || 64 ||

brāhmikādabharebhāge paiśāce brāhmike'thavā |
kṛttikā sthāpayet samyag ambikānāma bhāvayet || 65 ||

tasyāstu vāmate pūrve dakṣiṇe vā tato'pi ca |
paścimevāpi kartavyaṃ kalpayet sakalaṃ viduḥ || 66 ||

dvibhujaṃ yugbhujaṃ vāpi pṛṣṭhe gamana bhāvakam |
bimbānāparitaścaiva kīrtitāsthanakasya tu || 67 ||

tasyo pā purato durgā na dūraṃ na samīpataḥ |
devyāstathaiva digbhāge vighneśaṃ yadi saṃbhavet || 68 ||

pañcamūrtiritikhyātaṃ sūtraikyevātha bāhyake |
devyāstu purato bhāge ubhayorvā viśeṣataḥ || 69 ||

śaṅkaraṃ caiva vighneśaṃ śāstābhagavati tathā |
anyeṣāṃ ca nirikṣyante tiryagamanameva vā || 70 ||

tridaṇḍābhyantare deśe pañcadaṇḍāntare'thavā |
kṣetreśaṃ ca mahāpīṭhaṃ parito parivārakam || 71 ||

āsanā masasā śakti śakteraṅgaṃ śivādikam |
evameva prakāreṇa kuryād bahuvidhānataḥ || 72 ||

p. 159)

śūlamūlasamāyuktaṃ pārthivaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ |
ratnanyāsaṃ tadādau tu pratyekaṃ mūladeśake || 73 ||

śailajasthāpanākāle ratnaṃ pūrve tu sthāpayet |
lojahajādiṣu bimbeṣu netrotmīlanapūrvakam || 74 ||

citrabhāva vidhāne tu bhūktopādasya mūlake |
athavā bhūpradeśe tu navaratnādi kṣipet || 75 ||

durgāsthāpanamārgeṇa pratiṣṭhākārayedbudhaḥ |
śāstu sthāpanamārgeṇa śāstośca sthāpanaṃ kuru || 76 ||

vighneśasthāpane caiva vighneśaṃ sthāpayet kramāt |
miśraliṅgavidhānena miśreśaṃ sthāpayet kramāt || 77 ||

mūladhāmādibhirmānesteṣārūpaṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
kuryādiha viśeṣeṇa kṣetreśaṃ tasya mārgataḥ || 78 ||

parivārāṇi sarvāṇi kuryāt tatra vidhānataḥ |
pūrvoktena vidhānena kuryāt saṃkara raudrayoḥ || 79 ||

evameva prakāreṇa kuryācchilpa vidhānataḥ |
uttarāyaṇakāle tu śuklapakṣe śubhe dine || 80 ||

sthire vā mṛtayogeṣu anyasmistu śubhe tathā |
śubhavāre sthire lagne śubhāṃśe sumuhūrtake || 81 ||

yajamānānukūlarkṣe śaktyestu sthāpanaṃ śubham |
prāsādādyasya rūpeṇa mānaṃ kuryāt tu śaktikam || 82 ||

p. 160)

śaktyāstu vidhimānena kuryastu śankarādikān |
vāhanāni ca cinnāni āsanādi tathā budhān || 83 ||

tattanmārgavidhānena kuryādāyavyayādikān |
prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryānmaṇḍapaṃ catuśrakam || 84 ||

pañcahastasamāyuktaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ dvādaśaṃ tu vā |
ṣaṭsapta vasu hastā vā randhrahastamathāpi vā || 85 ||

daśahastāntaraṃ vāpi caturdvārasamanvitam |
navabhāgaika bhāge tu madhye vedī prakalpayet || 86 ||

vedikāyāstu paritaḥ navakuṇḍāni kalpayet |
gomaye lepanaṃ kṛtvā staṇḍiloddhe parinnyaset || 87 ||

catustoraṇa saṃyuktadarbhamālāṃ nirāvṛtam |
śaktyāstu vedikābāhye sthāpanaṃ sthānavedikā || 88 ||

trihastaṃ pañcahastaṃ ca vistṛtannava vedikā |
astamātra samutsetho stasyāstasya caturdaśi || 89 ||

vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā kuṇḍāni paritakṣipet |
pradhānaśaktidurgāyāṃ yonyākārāṇi kārayet || 90 ||

acalasthāpane kāle kūrcābhidarpaṇaissahā |
jalādhivāsanaṃ kuryāt dakṣi mokṣavasānake || 91 ||

p. 161)

nadyāṃ vāpi taṭāke vā jalamadhye prapāṃ kuru |
darbhamālābhirāveṣṭya vāmādi śaktikānnyaset || 92 ||

pratimāśuddhiṃ kurvitā pratyekaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ |
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ vāhanādiṣu buddhimān || 93 ||

pratyekaṃ vastramāveṣṭya bimbāni ca viśeṣataḥ |
kūrcayuktaṃ viśeṣeṇa jalamadhye niveśayet || 94 ||

pañcarātraṃ trirātraṃ vā vyomarātrimathāpi vā |
divasārddhaṃ ntarddhaṃ vā tadarddhardhamathāpi vā || 95 ||

pratyekaṃ tu nyaset paśca jalāduttirya vedikām |
pañcagavyena saṃsnāpya pratyekaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 96 ||

śayanādīni sarvāṇi pratyekaṃ vidhinā budhaḥ |
madhyādīśānaparyantaṃ varddhanīśca nyasedbudhaḥ || 97 ||

vastrādibhissamāyuktaṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet |
āryādiśaktayassarve varddhanīṣu nyaset kramāt || 98 ||

mahāberavidhāne tu darpaṇe tu kṛte pṛthak |
yājñikaistarubhiḥ kuryātsarvaḥ suca viśeṣataḥ || 99 ||

samiccarughṛtakṣīramāṣamudgaprayaṅgavaḥ |
tilasarṣapanīṣpāvagulamekādaśaṃ tathā || 100 ||

tattad brahmāṅgakaiḥ mantraihomaṃ kuryāt pṛthak pṛthak |
dravyānte vyahṛtīṃ hutvābimba kūrcena saṃspṛśet || 101 ||

deśikaśca pṛthagbhūtvā sumuhūrtena buddhimān |
śaktiktaiśca deśikānujñāṃ kuryātsarve ca deśikāḥ || 102 ||

p. 162)

diśāsvadhyāyanaṃ kuryāt pratyekaṃ sarvato diśi |
ādyāvante ca sarvatra puṇyāhaṃ vācayedbudhaḥ || 103 ||

pavamānena saṃprokṣya brahmaghoṣasamanvitam |
evaṃ jāgaraṇaṃ ratrau prabhāte snānamācaret || 104 ||

ācāryāya śucibhūtvā pratyekaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
śayanādbimbamuddhṛtya bimbādanyat samarpaṇam || 105 ||

gandhādibhi samabhyarcya mantranyāsaṃ tadāditaḥ |
ghṛtaśirorpaṇaṃ kuryāt pratyekaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 106 ||

madhyamādini kumbhāni abhiṣekaṃ samācaret |
āryādi bhagavatyantaṃ tasyāṃ vai vinyased budhaḥ || 107 ||

tasyāstu madhyadeśena manonmanīnmūlamantrataḥ |
evameva prakāreṇa kuryād vai śaṅkarādiṣu || 108 ||

prokṣyābhaṣecanaṃ kṛtvā mahābera viśeṣataḥ |
darpaṇeṣvabhiṣekaṃ syāt tat tanmūle mahāmbike || 109 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayet tatra vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ |
gobhūmikāṃ ca nādyaiśca pūjayet tu pṛthak pṛthak || 110 ||

hotāraṃ ca havirdadyāttāmbūlaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
ante mahotsavaṃ kuryāt calaṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ || 111 ||

acala sthāpane kāle darpaṇe ca viśeṣataḥ |
anuktāni ca sarvāṇi kuryāt tat tadvidhānataḥ || 112 ||

p. 163)

sarveṣāṃ samayānāṃ tu śaivameva pradhānakam |
brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca trimūrttiriti kathyate || 113 ||

tasyādindraśca vighneśa pañcamūrtiriti smṛtam |
tasmāskandaṃ tathā durgāsaptamurtiriti smṛtam || 114 ||

asanasthā ca yā gaurimiśre sakala śaṅkarā |
vighneśaṃ ca tathā cāryāśāstuścaiva viśeṣataḥ || 115 ||

miśraśaktiriti jñeyā sarvasiddhikarāya ca |
pañcamūrtiriti jñeyā sadāvijaya vaddhanam || 116 ||

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca jyeṣṭhāṃ gauriṃ sarasvatim |
ekamūrtisthitā sarve ṣaṇmūrtiriti cocyate || 117 ||

teṣāṃ purastāt kṣetreśaṃ nāgaṃ vā yadi saṃbhavam |
tantu saṅkara saṃjñeyaṃ sarvaprāṇihitaṃ bhavet || 118 ||

aiteṣveteṣu bhedeṣu śavamārgeṇa kārayet |
anyathā yadi kuryācced grāmādenna śatadhṛvam || 119 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena kuryād vai kāmikādibhiḥ |
teṣu teṣu ca bhedeṣu harirvā yadi saṃbhavet || 120 ||

taṃ tu śaivamitikhyātaṃ śaivatantreṇa kārayet |
bauddhādiṣu ca bhedeṣu śeṣu āsnādeścaiva mūrttayaḥ || 121 ||

ekasminsambhave deśe taṃ tu śaivamiti smṛtam |
paścimānana viṣṇostu śaktyādīnāṃ tu deśikaḥ || 122 ||

p. 164)

sā śaktipaścimā vaktraṃ tadā vaiṣṇavamucyate |
vaighānase pāñcarātreḥ kuryādasminviśeṣataḥ || 123 ||

vṛṣabhaṃ yatpradeśe tu sarvathā saṃbhavaṃ yadi |
śaivabhedamiti proktaṃ śuddhaśaivastu tāṇḍavaḥ || 124 ||

evaṃ bahuprakāreṇa lakṣayet lakṣavittamaḥ |
śaivādanyāt samāyāti kuryadajñāna pūjitā || 125 ||

paścāñcaivapratiṣṭhāyā sarvadoṣaharaṃ nṛṇām |
arcanāyāgahīne tu cirakālaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 126 ||

anyamārgaprakāreṇa mohena tu viśeṣataḥ |
grāmāniṣṭabhayaṃ caiva sarvasatravivarddhanaṃ || 127 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena śaivamārgapratiṣṭhitam |
daśasaṃvatsarādūrdhvaṃ pūjāhīnaṃ hi saṃbhavet || 128 ||

punarāvāhanaṃ kuryāt prokṣaṇaṃ vā samārabhet |
sthāpanoktakrameṇātha pratiṣṭhāṃ samyagārabhet || 129 ||

prāyaścittoktamārgeṇa ekavān parito bhavet |
sphoṭakaṃ tvatha jīrṇaṃ vā ekāṅgaṃ sakalāṅgakam || 130 ||

sarvāṅgānāṃ kṣayaṃ dṛṣṭvā kuryāt pūrvoktamārgataḥ |
prāsādaṃ taccharīraṃ syāt tasmāsthāṇuṃ na tiṣṭhati || 131 ||

punasthāpanamārgeṇa kuryādi hi viśeṣataḥ |
gauripradhānaṃ vā kaścid vighneśasya pradhānakai || 132 ||

p. 165)

bhagavatya pradhānaṃ tu śaṅkarasya pradhānakaḥ |
śastu pradhānataḥ kaścit kaścit jyoti pradhānake || 133 ||

kaścit skandapradhānaṃ tu kaścitkāli pradhānake |
kaścid viṣṇupradhānaṃ tu śaṅkarasya pradhānakam || 134 ||

dvimūrti tritrimūrtiśca pañcamūrtirataḥ param |
saptamūrti saptadhā cāṣṭaṃ navamūrtirdūśaiva ca || 135 ||

gaurāryādi bhāskaraṃ tāñca pradhānaṃ vāhanāni ca |
pradhānaṃ pāssamīpe tu pūrvoktāni ca devatā || 136 ||

sthāpanaṃ yadi lokeṣu kuryāñcaiva tu tadṛśam |
etāni sarvabhedāni kuryādasmit viśeṣataḥ || 137 ||

gauryāstu sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ śaivabhedaṃ śṛṇuṣvadhā || 137½ ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre gauristhāpanaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśapaṭalaḥ || 

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi pārvatīlakṣaṇaṃ param |
sarvalokahitārthāya sarvopadravināśanam || 1 ||

aṅganānāṃ hitārthāya sarvamaṅgalahetave |
mūlaliṅgasya śobhārthaṃ līlārthaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||

p. 166)

śayanāṅgānā yathā mastu mūladhāmasya śāṅkare |
pāvake nai-ṛte caiva vesaraṃ kalpayed budhaḥ || 3 ||

antarmaṇḍalabāhye tu antarhārā supāśvake |
madhyamasya tu hārāyā manto bāhyaṃ na kārayet || 4 ||

prāsādamaṇḍapaṃ vāpi gopurākārameva hi |
mālikākāramevaṃ syād brāhmaṇādi krameṇa tu || 5 ||

sarveṣāmeva jātīnāṃ drāviḍaṃ dhāmamucyate |
prakārabhittibāhye vā bhyantare vā viśeṣataḥ || 6 ||

mūlaprāsādabāhye tu prāsādābhyantarethavā |
sūtrabandhau tu kartavyaṃ śatrunāśanam || 7 ||

prākāracalanaṃ neṣṭaṃ iṣṭaṃ cait sarvadoṣadam |
yajamānāya tadedāṣaṃ sarvathā tu na kārayet || 8 ||

iṣuhastapramāṇena prāsādādīn prakalpayet |
navahastātsamārabhya viṃśaddhastaṃ tameva ca || 9 ||

brāhmaṇādi krameṇaiva varddhayet tu trayaṃ trayam |
pañcahastāt samārabhya pañcadaśakarāntakam || 10 ||

antarāṇāṃ tu jātināṃ uktaṃmendrakaniyasam |
trihastaṃ tu samārabhya rudrahastāntameva ca || 11 ||

sarveṣāṃ jātiyuktaścenmānaṃ caiva prakirtitam |
vistāradviguṇotsedhaṃ pādo na tu tadarthakam || 12 ||

p. 167)

agrato maṇḍapaṃ kuryāt prāsādārthapramāṇataḥ |
prāsādaparitaḥ kuryāt samīpe tathaiva ca || 13 ||

sālakarmaṃ na kartavyaṃ na samīpe budhonaraḥ |
agramaṇḍapabāhye tu nṛttamaṇḍapamucyate || 14 ||

tasyāgre balipīṭhaṃ tu pañcāṅgasahitaṃ tataḥ |
śilpaśāstroktamārgeṇa pīṭhaṃ kuryāt salakṣaṇaṃ || 15 ||

vīre samyak samākhyātaṃ yoge krameṇa kalpayet |
svayamudbhūtaliṅgasya daivikārṣayakorapi || 16 ||

asurasya tu bāṇasya prāsādāḥ śenadhāmakam |
pauruṣasya tu liṅgasya dhāmaṃ gartena kārayet || 17 ||

prāsādasya samaṃ tāraṃ pādonaṃ vārdhameva vā |
pādaṃ vāpi prakartavyaṃ mutsedhaṃ pūrvavadbhavet || 18 ||

evameva vidhānena kuryād devālayaṃ budhaḥ |
pauruṣasya tu liṅgasya dhāmaṅgattena kārayet || 19 ||

prāsādasya samaṃ tāraṃ ālayaṃ dakṣiṇe diśi |
svayamudbhūtaliṅgasya ālayañcāṣṭadikṣvapi || 20 ||

kārayet tu viśeṣeṇa kuryādi sahitaṃ budhaḥ |
sauvarṇādyairviśeṣeṇa kārayet cchayanāṅganām || 21 ||

teṣāmabhāve śuddhena nāśmanā dāruṇāthavā |
teṣāmabhāve bhittau tu nidrāśaktiṃ ca kārayet || 22 ||

p. 168)

paṭe vā phalakāyāṃ vā pārvati kārayedbudhaḥ |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena śayanārthaṃ manonmani || 23 ||

kārayet sūtraliṅgasya mānaṃ mānāṅgulena tu |
pañcāśad dvyaṅguṇenaiva kārayeduttamaṃ budhaḥ || 24 ||

tasmāt pañcāṅgulaṃ hinā navapratyekadānakam |
ekatraṃśāṅgulārabhya aśvanyagula hīnakam || 25 ||

pratyekaṃ navamānaṃ syād daśapañcāntakaṃ kramāt |
mātrāṅgulena vā kuryād yajamānāṅgulena vā || 26 ||

evamaṅgulamānena navamānāṃ daśādhikam |
mūlaliṅgasamaṃ dairghyaṃ muttamāmānamiṣyate || 27 ||

tadarthaṃ kannyasaṃ proktaṃ tayormadyeṣṭabhājite |
pratyekaṃ navamānaṃ syād uttamādi trayatrayam || 28 ||

yasya liṅgasya cāyāmaṃ navāṃśaṃ bhajeyetsamam |
pratyekaṃ navamānaṃ syāt pūjāṃśaṃ sadṛśaṃ kuru || 29 ||

uttamānanamevaṃ syāt pūjāśārthaṃ hi kanyasam |
tayormadhye'ṣṭabhāge tu pratyekaṃ navamānakam || 30 ||

pīṭhotsedhaṃ samaṃ dīrghaṃ dviguṇatriguṇaṃ tu vā |
uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ caiva adhamañceti kathyate || 31 ||

pīṭhavistāramānaṃ tu pañcāṃśaṃ bhājayet tataḥ |
ekāśādhikamānena uttamaṃ dīrghamucyate || 32 ||

p. 169)

pañcāṃśakanyasaṃ vidyāt tayormadhye'ṣṭabhājite |
pratyekaṃ narmamānasyāt karṇamānaṃ tathaiva ca || 33 ||

evaṃ pauruṣaliṅgasya āyāmaṃ devi tugakam |
liṅgamānādibhirmānairmānaiḥ kuryāt tu tāṃ prati || 34 ||

prāsādasya tu vistāraṃ navāśaṃ bhajayet tataḥ |
uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ caiva adhamaṃ tu tridhā punaḥ || 35 ||

prāsādasya tu vistāraṃ saptabhāgairvibhājayet |
pañcāṃśamuttamaṃ vidyātriyaṃśaṃ kannyasaṃ bhavet || 36 ||

śreṣṭhaṃ kannyasayodhye uttamaṃ bhājayet samam |
pratyekaṃ navamānaṃ syādvārastambho viśeṣataḥ || 37 ||

yasya garbhagṛhaṃ tāraṃ nāvāśaṃ bhajayetsamam |
ekaika tuṅgamānaṃ syānnavadhā bhedamucyate || 38 ||

garbhārddhaṃ kanyasaṃ vidyāt pañcāṃśaṃ turyathāṃśakam |
uttamaṃ mānamākhyātaṃ tayormadhye'ṣṭa bhājite || 39 ||

tāni pratyekamānasyāt karṇamānaṃ tathaiva ca |
svāyambhuvādiliṅgānāṃ pūjāṃśaṃ dviguṇocchrayam || 40 ||

pūjāṃśaṃ triśamādhikyaṃ uttamaṃ mānamucyate |
madhyamaṃ dviguṇaṃ dairghyaṃ tatsamaṃ dairghyamucyate || 41 ||

madhyamaṃ cottamaṃ caiva adhamaṃ ceti katthyate |
pūjāṃśaṃ navadhā bhajya ekaikaṃ mānamucyate || 42 ||

p. 170)

yasya liṅgasya pūjāṃśaṃ daśāṃśaṃ bhajayetsamam |
tasmāt triyaṃśamadhityamuttamottamamucyate || 43 ||

madhyamaṃ dvādaśāṃśaṃ tu tasmādekāṃśahīnakam |
adhamaṃ mānamevoktaṃ kṣudraliṅgasya cocyate || 44 ||

yasya liṅgasya cāyāme ṣoḍaśāṃśaṃ vibhājite |
teṣu mukhyā navāṃśasyāccheṣāṃśaṃ kanyasatrayam || 45 ||

liṅgasya pariṇāhaṃ syāt samaṃ syād devi tuṅgakam |
dviguṇaṃ madhyamaṃ caiva triguṇaṃ cottamaṃ smṛtam || 46 ||

aṃśaṃ tu vibhajet teṣu pūrvavat kārayet kramād budhaḥ |
viṣkabhaṃ triguṇaṃ tuṅgaṃ dviguṇaṃ tatsamaṃ tu vā || 47 ||

uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ caiva adhamaṃ ca tridhā bhavet |
liṅgasya karṇamānena pūrvavat prārabhetsudhiḥ || 48 ||

pauruṣasya tu liṅgasya sūtramānena kārayet |
āyavyaya kṣavārāṣṭau yonyaṃśakaśubhaṃ nayet || 49 ||

yajamānānukūlena nakṣatreṇa samanvitam |
saśaktyaissarva saṃpatyai rājārāṣṭrābhivardhaye || 50 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena āyādisahitaṃ kuru |
niścitya pārvatituṅgaṃ mānāṃ śūlena bhajayet || 51 ||

vasunaṃdaguṇairvṛddhi kuryāt mānāṅgulād budhaḥ |
bhānunāḍi hṛde samyak śeṣamāyādikaṃ bhavet || 52 ||

p. 171)

tena pīṭhaṃ pīthaṃ pravistāraṃ pūrvat kārayet sudhiḥ ||
aṣṭābhivṛddhite tacca saptaviṃśatibhūṣite || 53 ||

śeṣaṃ nakṣatramevaṃ syāllokasantāna kāraṇe |
navabhivṛddhitaṃ caiva saptabhirbhājayed budhaḥ || 54 ||

śeṣaṃ vāramiti proktaṃ nakṣatraṃ ca caturguṇam |
navabhistu hade tatra śeṣamaṃśakamādiśet || 55 ||

sūryabhaumārkikākṛṣṭaśeṣā vai śobhanāsmṛtā |
āyādhikyaṃ śubhaṃ vidyād vyayādhikyamaśobhanam || 56 ||

dhūmaśvāna kharau kākanagrāhyacchabhamicchatām |
evaṃ prakāramārgeṇa pīṭhotsadhaṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 57 ||

pīṭhakṣa śaktirakṣaṃ tu parasparaśubhaṃ bhavet |
pratikulaṃ na kartavyaṃ anukūlācchuśubhaṃ bhavet || 58 ||

evameva prakāreṇa pratimārambhakālake |
lakṣayet ṣaṭśubhaṃ samyag yathā tatra na kārayet || 59 ||

rakṣagaṇaṃ ca mahendraṃ yonistrirākṣameva tu |
vedhaṃ rajjuṃ ca rāśīṃ ca vaśyaṃ rāśyādhipaṃ tathā || 60 ||

teṣāṃ śubhāśubhaṃ vidyādbimbakṣeṇa parikṣayet |
yajamānasya rakṣeṇa śubhāśubhaṃ parikṣayet || 61 ||

śubhādhikyā vyayāhinaṃ sā śaktiḥ sarvasaṃpadā |
śubhahinaṃ vyayadhityaṃ sā gauri sarvadoṣadā || 62 ||

evameva prakāreṇa kārayed deśikottamaḥ |
anyathā kārayed bimbaṃ rājā rāṣṭraṃ viniśyati || 63 ||

p. 172)

devatārcanasānnidhyaṃ tasmāt tān lakṣayet sadā |
idamanyaprakāreṇa viśeṣaṃ cocyate mayā || 64 ||

pārvatyutsavamānaṃ tu ekatriṃśati bhājayet |
tāni bhāgāni saṃgaṇya dvādaśena tu daṇḍayet || 65 ||

aṣṭabhirjāyate śeṣamāyaṃ tatra vidhīyate |
ṣoḍaśairguṇitaṃ kṛtvā tāni bhāgāni pūrvavat || 66 ||

ādhikye tuṅgamānaṃ syācchubhaṃ tatra vidhīyate |
prāptotsedhasya mānaṃ tu ekonatriṃśadaṅgulam || 67 ||

kṛtvāsamyag viśeṣeṇa gaṇaye daśavāyunā |
tāni sarvāṇi saṃhṛtya saptabhiḥ śeṣakaṃ vyayam || 68 ||

navabhirguṇitaṃ tāni ṣaḍbhissamyak hṛde punaḥ |
śeṣo vyaya iti khyāto vyayahīnaṃ śubhaṃ bhavet || 69 ||

prakṛtassaptaviśadbhiguṇitaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ |
tāni bhāgāni gaṇayedvāreṇa matimānnaraḥ || 70 ||

saptaviṃśatibhirbhṛtvā śeṣaṃ nakṣatramādīśet |
gaṇayeddaśabhistāni saptaviṃśatibhirhṛde || 71 ||

śeṣanakṣatrakaṃ vidyāt pūrvalakṣaṇa lakṣayet |
utsedhaṃ bhūmibhirgaṇyaṃ tāni cāṣṭāni vardhayet || 72 ||

munibhirbhājayeccheṣaṃ vāraṃ tatra vidhīyate |
bhānitāni ca saṅgaṇya dvādaśena viśeṣataḥ || 73 ||

p. 173)

saptabhi bhojayet ccheṣaṃ sūryādervāramucyate |
āvartto setthamānaṃ tu turbhiguṇayet kramāt || 74 ||

aṣṭābhirhāsakaṃ kuryāt śeṣaṃ yoniriti smṛtam |
āstot sedhasya bhāgāni guṇena guṇitaṃ yathā || 75 ||

aṣṭabhirbhājayet ccheṣaṃ yoniratra vidhīyate |
pūrvoktavidhimārgeṇa śubhāśubhaṃ hi lakṣayet || 76 ||

evameva prakāreṇa kārayed deśikottamaḥ |
āyādhikye vyayāhīne mānaṃ tatsamapātpadam || 77 ||

āyaṃ hīnaṃ vyayaṃ mukhyaṃ mānaṃ tatsarvadoṣadam |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena āyādhikhyena yojayet || 78 ||

teṣāṃ nakṣatrakaṃ mukhyaṃ sarvahitāvaham * * |
nakṣatrādhipati candraḥ tasmāt prādhānyakaṃ śubham || 79 ||

aṃśavārau tathaiva syād devatāmaya tatphalam |
evaṃ bahuprakāreṇa kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 80 ||

yenamānena nirmāṇa tena mānena kārayet |
pradhāmārambhakāle tu śubhāśubhaṃ vicārayet || 81 ||

yasya saṃsthāpitaṃ garbhaṃ tasya mevaṃ tu kārayet |
gṛhitotsethamānaṃ tu pañcāṃśaṃ bhājayet tataḥ || 82 ||

ekāṃśaṃ pīṭhakakotsedhaṃ caturbhāgaika bhāgikam |
triyaṃśe kāṃśamutsethaṃ ṣaḍidhaṃ pīṭhikocchrayam || 83 ||

p. 174)

utsethaṃ triguṇontāraṃ dviguṇaṃtarameva vā |
caturguṇa navā kuryāt pañcāṅgaṃ sahitaṃ punaḥ || 84 ||

maṅgalāpratimārambhe śubhāśubhāni lakṣayet |
tena rūpeṇa mārgeṇa nyastvā saṅgrāhyayedbudhaḥ || 85 ||

tarūpaṃ lopayet tatra manośuddhi mā viccharet |
sumuhūrtte sulagne tu pratimārambhayet sudhi || 86 ||

mantreṇa sthāpitaṃ garbhaṃ brahmasūtrasamanvitam |
yena dravyeṇa nirmāṇaṃ tena dravyeṇa kārayet || 87 ||

lohādibhiḥ kṛtaṃ bimbaṃ lakṣaṇena vinā kṛtam |
statbimba sthāpayenmohāt pūjānāśamavāpnuyāt || 88 ||

pratiṣṭhārcana kartavyaṃ sthānantaraniveśayet |
sthānāntaravidhānena kṣepayet pratimaṃ budhaḥ || 89 ||

pratiṣṭhāṃ tatra kartavyaṃ bhaktyā tatraiva pūjayet |
devānāṃ tu kṛtā lohaṃ sāṅgopāṅgaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 90 ||

kiñcillakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ tvamevasthāpayed budhaḥ |
dravyanāmaṃ na kuryāt tu dravyanāmaṃ na lepayet || 91 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena labvādau tu prakalpayet |
evaṃ vai dānavādīnāṃ cchatrādīnāṃ tathaiva ca || 92 ||

lopakriya na kartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ cenmahadbhayam |
loke tu kalahaṃ rūpaṃ saṃbhrāntaṃ sakṛtaṃ yadi || 93 ||

p. 175)

tena kāraṇamārgeṇa rūpaṃ sarvatra hāni ca |
loke mānuṣarūpaṃ syāt rtyāmyā yadi bandhavāḥ || 94 ||

kimidaṃ devarūpaṃ tu hrāsakāryaṃ na sarvathā |
purāṇānnijabimbaṃ ca punaṃ sandhānamācaret || 95 ||

brahmakāyādi naktyāni kārayed vidhinā budhaḥ |
śilārūpaṃ na kartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ doṣadaṃ bhavet || 96 ||

evaṃ parīkṣya vidhinā kārayed deśikottamaḥ |
madhyamaṃ daśatālena nindrārūpaṃ hi kārayet || 97 ||

uṣṇiṣamaṅgulaṃ proktaṃ tryaṅgulaṃ śira ucyate |
trayodaśāṅgulaṃ vaktraṃ arddhāṅgulagalasmṛtam || 98 ||

tasmāt tryaṅgulārddhaṃ tu hi kākameḍhrantameva ca |
mukhadvayamiti proktaṃ ūrumāna mukhadvayam || 99 ||

dvikolajānumānaṃ tu jaṅghā dvimukhamucyate |
bhāgaṃ pādatalaṃ proktaṃ pūrvoktena tu vistaram || 100 ||

uṣṇīvātbhrūdhvaye madhye nāsyoṣṇīṣa hanumadhyame |
aṅgule nābhivāme tu gulpavāme dvayaṅgulam || 101 ||

netrāntaṃ tu tathaivaṃ syāt pañcamāyātritibhṛvā |
tanmadhye dvividhaṃ proktaṃmagramarddhayavaṃ smṛtam || 102 ||

yavadvayamayaṃ cāsyāt uttarādharacarmaṇā |
yavaṃ kinīnikāyāmaṃ vistāraṃ ca tathaiva ca || 103 ||

p.176)

yena yāmatribhāgaṃ syānmadhyamaṃ kṛṣṇamaṇḍalam |
karṇayormadhyame pṛṣṭhe dvādaśāṅgulavismṛtām || 104 ||

tuṇḍāgrācchikhipālayantaṃ caturyavaṃ ca pākṛtiḥ |
keśāntaṃ carbhapaścāntaṃ dvayaṅgulaṃ dvayavādhikam || 105 || 

dṛṣṭiyūnaṃ samānaṃ syāt tathaiva munināmakam |
kṛṣṇāni pakṣmaromāṇi prāhunnavati saṅkhyayā || 106 ||

dhanurutpalamatsyābhaṃ locanādūramucyate |
dvayavaṃ tu bhruvormadhye padameṃ munipuṅgavā || 107 ||

gojimūlādināsāgraṃ bhāgaṣaḍyavamucyate |
triyaṅgulaṃ tu vistāraṃ bhrūvocchrāyoryavadvayam || 108 ||

padapañcapaṭojñeyā ṣaḍyavaṃ puṣkarocchrayam |
evamevocchrayaṃ kuryādvistārasya tathaiva ca || 109 ||

punayorucchayormātraṣaḍyavaṃ syāt sa ucyate |
tilaprasūnamānaṃ syāt darddhaikadvayahatrikam || 110 ||

yavalambaṃ tu nāsāgraṃ krameṇa parikalpayet |
ādhārāntaṃ puṭaṃ sūtraṃ yavopetadvimātrakam || 111 ||

caturmātrayevopetāmasyāyāmaṃ pravakṣyate |
vistāraṃ cottaroṣṭhasyāḥ yavatritiyamiṣyate || 112 ||

pālikā yavāmesyāt trivaktraṃ tathaiva iṣyate |
yavārdhaṃ gojinimbaṃ syādutsedhaṃ tu caturthavam || 113 ||

p. 177)

yavadvayaṃ tadardhaṃ vā gojimūlasya vistarā |
vistāramadharoṣṭasyā vidyumātrayavādhikam || 114 ||

pravātasya tu vistāraṃ yavasaptakamiṣyate |
ardhādhikaṃ yavaṃ proktaṃ madharasya tu pālikā || 115 ||

aṅkuradviyavāyāmaṃ pakvaṃ bimbaphalottamam |
harestasyonnati vidyāt ṣaḍavyaṃ darśanā na tu || 116 ||

dvātriṃśat triyavaṃ teṣāṃ mucchrāyogena tā param |
adho dantastadhāṣṭāṃśaṃ hi na mūrdhe tu ṣoḍaśā || 117 ||

jihvā ṣaḍyavavistāraṃ tathā yāmaṃ gulocchrayam |
trimātraṃ hyanukramaṃ kuryād dviyavatrayamunnati || 118 ||

yavanimnāntadūrdhvaṃ syāt trimātraṃ nirgatirgati |
bhavyasohanuvra * syādekamātraṃ dviyaṃtiti || 119 ||

ekākāraṃ tatajñeyo pūrṇendu sadṛśeṃ mukham |
ūrdhvaṃ padmabhruvormadhye yavādhikayavatrayam || 120 ||

karṇasya suṣiraṃ mātraṃ vistāraṃ tu caturyavam |
dviyavaṃ karṇapālyaṃ tatsamaṃ karṇasya paṭṭikā || 121 ||

karṇapālārdhamātraṃ syāt karṇanālaṃ tu mātrakam |
lakāra sadṛśaṃ karṇaṃ pūrvācāryeṇa bhāṣitam || 122 ||

ardhamātriktāroccaṃ picchiṣṭi caturaṅgulam |
pūrvau parau tu nālau tu svayameva vilambanau || 123 ||

p. 178)

aṅgulena bilambitvaṃ bhavet karṇavilambinā |
apāṅgātkarṇamūlāntaṃ saptamātrayavatrayam || 124 ||

lalāṭasya tu tāraṃ syānnavamātrārdhamīritam |
pūrvakeśāntamuṣṇīṣātprabhṛtyāṣṭāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 125 ||

dantādipāśvakeśāntaṃ trayodaśyāṅgulaṃṣyate |
trayodaśārdhamevaṃ syāt pṛṣṭhakeśāyavasmṛtaḥ || 126 ||

bhruvapṛṣṭhe caturmātraṃ śūrpākāraṃ tadiṣyate |
kukuṭā kaṭisandhiṃ syāt saptaviṃśatimātrakam || 127 ||

madhye pakṣāṃśamityāhuyonimadhye yavāntataḥ |
samaṇḍalasya vistāramupasthaṃ tu daśāṅgulam || 128 ||

trayodaśārdhamātra syāt kaṭipṛṣṭhāntamadhyamam |
navamātrārdhavistāraṃ caturaṅgulamudgamam || 129 ||

pṛṣṭhamaṇḍalamadhyastaṃ vai mārutaṃ tadardhakam |
bhruvamūlāgravistāraṃ rekhātrayasamanvitam || 130 ||

ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistāramupabāhyāṅgulaṃ bhavet |
hikkā sūtrādi kakṣāntaṃ daśamātrārdhamiṣyate || 131 ||

caturmātra dvimātraṃ ca kramādekārdhamātrakam |
hikkasūtropari skandhagrīvamūlād bhujo vidhi || 132 ||

saptaviṃśati mātraṃ syāt hikā sūtrāt prabhṛtyathā |
bhujayāmā tathā mātraṃ korparasya tramātrakam || 133 ||

p. 179)

prakoṣṭhamekavimśadviśchatalasyāt saptamātrakam |
ardhārdhamardhamātrārdhaṃ madhyamāṅgulamiṣyate || 134 ||

ṣaṭsūtrā tarjaniprāhuyavādhikamanāmikam |
ardhādhika caturmātrāt kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhayorvida || 135 ||

navamātraṃ bhaved bhāhuṃ ūrūnāgasya vistaram |
vistāraṃ bāhumātraṃ syāt tathā vai kārayed budhaḥ || 136 ||

korparasya tu vistāraṃ aṣṭamātraṃ vidurbudhaḥ |
prakoṣṭhasya tu mūlaṃ syādardhamātraṃ yavādhikam || 137 ||

tanmadhye madhyavistāraṃ ṣaḍyavaṃ pañcaṣaṭ ṅgulam |
vistāre maṇibandhasya caturmātraṃ tu ṣaḍyavam || 138 ||

tasya nāhasya vistāraṃ triguṇaṃ pañcabhāgikam |
adhyardhamadhikaṃ kṛtvā pariṇāhaṃ vidurbudhaḥ || 139 ||

talaṃ tasya tu vistāraṃ agramadhyardhasannibham |
anāmikāgra saṃvidyāt kaniṣṭhāmūlavistaram || 140 ||

agraṃ tasyaṣṭa bhāgena aṅguṣṭhādika parvata |
agraparvārdhamāyāmaṃ vistāraṃ navamiṣyate || 141 ||

talamūlāgramadhyāni trimātraṃ tu dvimātrakam |
talarekhātayogena madhye vai padmaśaṅkhakam || 142 ||

uktaṃ vakṣyaṃtaraṃ dvābhyāṃmardhaviṃśatimātrakam |
sthanaṃ hikakāntaraṃ sārdhatrayodaśāṅgulannibham || 143 ||

p. 180)

stanaṃ tadā dviyavābhyāṃ dvisaptāṅgulamiṣyate |
stanamaṇḍalavistāraṃ navamātraṃ prakīrtitam || 144 ||

tadardhaṃ tu stanotsedhaṃ suvṛttaṃ ramaṇīyakam |
cūcukaṃ dviyavardhoccaṃ vyālaṃ kolakamaṇḍalam || 145 ||

madhyodaraviśālaṃ syādekādaśyāṅgulaṃ tathā |
pañcārdhadviyavaisārdhaṃ nimnabhāgai prakīrtitam || 146 ||

nābhiḥ pradakṣiṇāvṛtyo tiryagrekhasamanvitam |
śroṇipradeśavipulaṃ saptadaśyāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 147 ||

kaṭipradeśavistāraṃ viṃśamātramiti smṛtam |
yonimūlasyavistāraṃ pañcāṅgulamiti smṛtam || 148 ||

aśvattha patra sadṛśaṃ anupūrvāt kṛśaṃ tathā |
sthānakṣaprabhṛtaiḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ kakṣātpañcadaśāṅgulam || 149 ||

kukṣimadhyasya vistāraṃ mahāsaptadaśāṅgulam |
aṣṭādaśāhamātraṃ syāt śroṇideśasya vistaram || 150 ||

ekaviṃśatimātraṃ syād ūrumadhyasya vistaram |
daśamātrārdhamātrasyājjānumadhyayavādhikam || 151 ||

jaṅghamūlasya vistāraṃ daśamātraṃ tu vistaram |
navamākaṃ bhavedagrāṇmātraṃ trivayavādhikam || 152 ||

nālakaṃ tu caturmātraṃ ṣaḍyavādhikamiṣyate |
pāṣṇīvistārakot sedham udayaṃ tatsamaṃ viduḥ || 153 ||

p. 181)

gulphāṇāṃ vistarau jñeyau sapta pañca yavā kramāt |
anuktaṃ yadbhavet kiñcit śilpiśāstroktamārgataḥ || 154 ||

lohena kalpayed deviṃ śaila liṅgasya buddhimān |
lohaśailaṃ na kartavyaṃ lohe lohasamaṃ tathā || 155 ||

dāruvādiṣu liṅgeṣu sauvarṇādini yojayet |
miṇmaye bhitticitre tu sauvarṇādyaiśca kārayet || 156 ||

dvibāhukadvinetrā ca śyāmābhāṃ kamalekṣaṇāḥ |
dakṣiṇenotpalaṃ hastaṃ vāmahastaṃ pralambitam || 157 ||

sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
uttamaṃ caturaṅgulyaṃ dīrghamaṣṭāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 158 ||

sustanāṃ cāruvadanāṃ pādau nūpurasaṃyutām |
padmāsanasthitāṃ devīṃ bālacandra prabhūṣitām || 159 ||

kiñcitribhaṅgikāṃ samyagukṣārūḍhamathāpi vā |
evameva vidhānena kārayecchayanāmbikām || 160 ||

umā ca caṇḍikā mauktitanmānena mukhadvayam |
pañcamānasamāyuktaṃ kārayet pārvati śubhām || 161 ||

dvyaṅgulaṃ dviyavaṃ caiva hīnādhikyaṃ tu doṣadam |
adhikaṃ caiva hīnaṃ ca varjayet tu prayatnataḥ ||162 ||

mūlaberapramāṇena umācai kārayed yadi |
āyādi ṣaṭśubhaṃ samyak kuryād devimamānakhe || 163 ||

p. 182)

anyeṣāmapi manānāmāyādīn lakṣayet sadā |
adūṣādyastu liṅgāde liṅgānāṃ sarvalakṣaṇam || 164 ||

anaścakaraṇārdhetosteṣāmānakriyāṃ sticet |
teṣāmārabdhakāle tu nakṣatrādīni lakṣayet || 165 ||

pauṣārambhakāle tu ṣaṭśubhaṃ tu parikṣayet |
evameva vidhānena sarvamāneṣṭhakalpayet || 166 ||

aindre tu pārvati sthāpya sarvasampatkaraṃ nṛṇām |
āgneryāṃ putradaṃ kuryādyāmya saubhāgya siddhidam || 167 ||

ninṛtau jayakaṃ kuryād vāruṇaṃ śatrunāśanam |
vāyavyāṃ dhanadaṃ kuryāt some sūnuvivardhanam || 168 ||

aiśānyāṃ dhanavṛddhyarthaṃ pratyekaṃ phalamucyate |
paścimadvārahamye tu āgneryāṃ vā saśaṅkare || 169 ||

athavā vāyave caiva sthāpayecchayanāṅgatām |
prākdvārasya tu liṅgasya tasya dakṣiṇa bhāgike || 170 ||

śayanāṅganā prakalpaiva āruṣe cāṣṭadikṣu ca |
mūlaprāsādavadvāramathavā cottarānanam || 171 ||

śaktyālayasya mūlasya antare bhavane'pi ca |
devatāsthāpanaṃ caiva iṣaścet sūnunālayam || 172 ||

mūlaliṅgapramāṇena puṣyadraṃ kārayedramām |
prāsādasya pramāṇena prajāvṛdhyartha kāraṇam || 173 ||

p. 183)

garbhagṛhapramāṇena āyuṣyaṃ tu balārthakam |
mūlabimbapramāṇena nāriṇāmabhivṛddhayet || 174 ||

mūlasūtrapramāṇena gogajādivivardhanam |
mātrāṅgulavidhānena nṛparāṣṭrābhivṛddhayet || 175 ||

evaṃ parikṣya vidhinā kārayeduttamaṃ budhaḥ |
evamuktaprakāreṇa anyeṣāmapi kārayet || 176 ||

ena dravyeṇa ārambhaṃ netradravyeṇa kārayet |
parisamāptau vasyetatasya samakkratena tu || 177 ||

evaṃ prakāraṃ kartavyaṃ lohādiṣu viśeṣataḥ |
śilādiṣu yatheṣṭaṃ syādaṅgalepaṃ na kārayet || 178 ||

śilpakarmavasāne tu deśikasthāpatissahā |
śubhau pa saṃlakṣya paścādbimba paścāt pratiṣṭhayet || 179 ||

evameva prakāreṇa kārayed deśikottamaḥ |
evaṃ vidhaprakāreṇa bahumārgeṇa kārayet || 180 ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre devyālakṣaṇaṃ nāma saptatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi abhiṣekārcanaṃ param |
dharmārthaṃ kāmamokṣārthaṃ śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ tathā || 1 ||

p. 184)

āyuḥ śrīmṛtyuvijayaṃ vyādhināśaṃ ripukṣayam |
grāmavṛddhikaraṃ proktaṃ sarvopahati naśyati || 2 ||

aṅkurārpaṇapūrvaṃ tu saptāhaṃ caiva pañcadhā |
triyahaṃ bhauvanaṃ proktaṃ ādiśaiva praśasyate || 3 ||

rohiṇyāni ca suyuktaṃ puṣye vaiṣṇavamucyate |
ādityahastamityuktamaṣṭamyaṃ tu caturdaśi || 4 ||

darśayī paurṇamāsyāyāṃ māsāntena viśeṣataḥ |
navāhamuttamaṃ proktaṃ saptāhaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

pañcāhaṃ śāntikaṃ proktaṃ triyāhaṃ tu śiva priyam |
ekāhaṃ roganāśārthaṃ evaṃ jñātvā tu buddhimān || 6 ||

pūrvarātrau tu kartavyaṃ nirvāṇaṃ dīpamācaret |
kṣīrābhiṣekaṃ kṛtvā tu tasmāt kautuka bandhanam || 7 ||

payaprastaṃ tu naivedyaṃ pāyasaṃ tu praśasyate |
prātasnātvā śucirbhūtvā deśikaṃ śiṣyameva ca || 8 ||

gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā puṇyāhaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ tathā |
jalabhāṇḍavardhanīkumbhān kalaśaṃ puṣpapātrakam || 9 ||

pādyācamana pātraṃ ca abhiṣeka ghaṭānapi |
pāṭālisadṛśākāraṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam || 10 ||

sarvapātraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā kṣālayedastramantrataḥ |
darbhāsanopari sthitvā kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet || 11 ||

p. 185)

nirīkṣa hṛdayenaiva prokṣayet puruṣeṇa tu |
tāḍanaṃ huṃ phaṭḍatena spaṭnaṃ sadyamantrakaiḥ || 12 ||

unmilanaṃ netramantre maṇḍapasyottarasthitam |
vastrapūtena toyena jalabhāṇḍeṣu saṅgrahet || 13 ||

udayādeva kartavyaṃ rātrānteva jalaṃ grahet |
elālavuṅgakarpūraṃ gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ jalaṃ grahet || 14 ||

pañcāṅgabhūṣaṇopeto deśiko mūrtipaissaha |
aṅganyāsakaranyāsantaryāgaṃ samācaret || 15 ||

prāṇaprakṛṣṭe yogena jñātvā sarvaṃ samācaret |
kumbhāśca vardhanīṃ caiva tantunāveṣayet tataḥ || 16 ||

yantrayo yadvamantreṇa tat tan mantreṇa deśikaḥ |
ratnajaṃ hastimāṃsa ca romanāḍi ca tantunā || 17 ||

snapanaṃ pañcagavyena pañcāmṛtaṃ tu sthāpayet |
snapanamaṇḍape madhye śālibhistaṇḍilaṃ kuru || 18 ||

prāksūtraṃ vasusūtraṃ syādudak sūtraṃ tathaiva ca |
sūtrāt sūtrantaraṃ tālaṃ madhye navapadaṃ gṛhet || 19 ||

abhitastasya bāhye tu pādamekaṃ parityajet |
vasudvārasamāyuktaṃ tyajed gomayavāriṇā || 20 ||

dvibhāraṃ caikabhāraṃ vā śālibhistaṇḍilaṃ kuru |
śālyārthataṇḍulaṃ proktaṃ tasyārthaṃ tu tilaṃ tathā || 21 ||

p. 186)

yugadroṇaśālabhirvā tilataṇḍulaśālibhiḥ |
sūtratāre tu kartavyaṃ darbhe puṣpai paristaret || 22 ||

navāṣṭabhūtavedāgni śaktidarbhai praśasyate |
pūrvāgraṃ cottarāgraṃ ca padaṃ pratipadaṃ prati || 23 ||

madhyame śivakumbhaṃ tu vidhimadhye tu varddhanī |
pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ kasturigandhatailakam || 24 ||

nivāraṃ kuṅkumaṃ caiva tilamājimuraṃ tathā |
prathamāvaraṇe caiva kalaśaṃ cāṣṭadikṣu ca || 25 ||

dvitīyāvaraṇe caiva ghaṭānṣoḍaśa kalpayet |
madhukāṃ kṣamāṃgulaṃ caiva uśiraṃ candanaṃ tathā || 26 ||

takkolaṃ sarvagandhaṃ ca jāticampakameva ca |
kalhāraśatapatraṃ ca mālatidroṇameva ca || 27 ||

lājaṃ ca triphalaṃ caiva nālikeraṃ tathaiva ca |
kadali panasaṃ caiva vairavaṃ sarṣapaṃ tathā || 28 ||

goracandanabilvaṃ ca pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā |
brahmāviṣṇuharaṃ caiva hṛṣikeśastathaiva ca || 29 ||

sūryasomamahāsena śarvaradro jvareśvaraḥ |
prathamāvaraṇe caiva devapāṇisthalaṃ nyaset || 30 ||

dvitīyavarṇadevasya kṛtvā devaṃ pitāmaham |
indrādilokapālaṃśca somāṅgārabṛhaspati || 31 ||

p. 187)

pīṭhalaṃ manujaścaiva brahmāviṣṇuriṣistathā |
vasiṣṭhaṃ kāśyapaṃ caiva munibhi ṣoḍaśo bhavet || 32 ||

saptapāṇitale nyasya snapanaṃ kalpayed budhaḥ |
darbhairekādaśaiścaiva deśike hastakūrcakam || 33 ||

avedāṅgulaṃ caiva grandhi vyomāṅgulaṃ bhavet |
vardhanīṃ ca navagrandhiṃ vistāraṃ tālamātrakaiḥ || 34 ||

bhūtāgradvādaśāṅgulyāṃ sarvaiśca kalaśeraḥ * |
puṣpagandhai samabhyarcya svasvamantrābhidhānakam || 35 ||

pratyekaṃ navavastreṇa snapanaṃ kārayet tataḥ |
tasya paścimadigbhāge pañcagavyaṃ tu vinyaset || 36 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ śālibhiḥ kuryānnavakoṣṭhāni vinyaset |
tripādi pañcakoṣṭhāni madhye pūrvedha dakṣiṇe || 37 ||

vāmapaścimake caiva paristaraṇapūrvakam |
lājapuṣpatilaiścaiva randhrasūtreṣu yojayet || 38 ||

kalaśaṃ kṣālayitvā tu tripādyudhve viśeṣataḥ |
kṣaraṃ tu madhyamasthāpya gomūtraṃ pūrvadeśake || 39 ||

gomayaṃ dakṣiṇasthāpya paścime dadhirucyate |
uttare tu ghṛtaṃ sthāpya vanau ca madhusaṃsthitam || 40 ||

nair-ṛte phalasāraṃ ca vāyavye gulasārakam |
aiśānye nālikeraṃ ca navadravyaṃ vidhīyate || 41 ||

p. 188)

kṣiraṃ tatprasthamityuktaṃ gomūtraṃ kuḍupadvayam |
gomayaṃ kuḍupaṃ caiva dadhirvai kuḍupatrayam || 42 ||

ājyaṃ guḍumamityuktaṃ dviprastaṃ guḍupatrayam |
guḍupaṃ tu madhuścaiva phalodakuḍupadvayam || 43 ||

gulasāraṃ tataḥ prasthaṃ caturthanālikerakam |
navadravyeṇasaṅkhyāyamadhidevaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 44 ||

agastyaṃ ca pulastyaṃ ca viśvāmitraṃ ca kāśyapam |
bhārgavaṃ tu marañcaiva bhāradvājena mudgalaḥ || 45 ||

ṛṣibrahmapadaścaivaṃ kalaśaṃ pāṇisaṃsthitam |
puṣpakūrcaṃ samabhyarcya svasva mantreṇa deśikaḥ || 46 ||

dhūpadīpādibhiḥ kṛtvā liṅgaṃ surabhimudrayā |
tat tan mantreṇa saṃpūjya daśamudrāṃ pradarśayet || 47 ||

pradhānakalaśaṃ madhye sarvatra sthāpayed budhaḥ |
sāpidhānaṃ ca sarvatra astramantreṇa buddhimān || 48 ||

dvāra astrābunā prokṣya dvārapālān prapūjayet |
garbhagehaṃ praviśitvā deśikaścottarānanaḥ || 49 ||

prāṇaprakṛti yogena jñātvā karmasamācaret |
saṃpūjye mūlaliṅgaṃ tu liṅgaśuddhi śivāstrakaiḥ || 50 ||

tulasī bilvapatraiśca liṅgaṃ pīṭhaṃ ca gharṣayet |
piṣṭāmalakaḍāridraṃ pratyekaṃ lepayedbudhaḥ || 51 ||

p. 189)

snāpayen mūlamantreṇa prāṇayogaṃ samācaret |
aṣṭatriṃśat kalānyāsaṃ makuṭādi kramānyaset || 52 ||

sadāśivaṃ tu liṅgasthaṃ kumbhasthaṃ tu maheśvaram |
prākṛtaṃ bhāvamutsṛjya ekacittena pūjayet || 53 ||

snapanaṃ pañcagavyena arcanoktaṃ samarcayet |
mūlabrahmaṣaḍaṅgaiśca gandhatoyaiḥ prapūjayet || 54 ||

candrātnāśeva jalaṃ sarvapūjārhakaṃ viduḥ |
vedādhyāyanaṃ viprāṇām ardhamaṇḍapamadhyame || 55 ||

camakaṃ namakaṃ caiva puruṣasūktaṃ tathaiva ca |
viprādīnāṃ caturvedimahāśaivāssadīkṣitā || 56 ||

aditobhaktihinopi mantrahīno na saṃspṛśet |
liṅgāyāmapi tat tulyamācāryāstu samācaret || 57 ||

vedādhyayanasaṃyukto gandhavāriṃ prapūjayet |
gavyaṃ pañcāmṛtaṃ caiva vyomavyāpiṃ samuccaret || 58 ||

daśākṣareṇa mantreṇa pūjayet tu maheśvaram |
lambakūrcasamāyuktaṃ mūlabrahmaṣaḍaṅgakaiḥ || 59 ||

karpūrāgarusaṃyuktaṃ gandhatoyena pūritam |
aṣṭapuṣpaṃ tisṛgandhiṃ saptasaṅkhyā nivedayet || 60 ||

nṛttagītasamāyuktaṃ stotramaṅgalavācakaiḥ |
kalaśai pañcaviṃśatyā abhiṣekaṃ ca kārayet || 61 ||

p. 190)

nānāvastreralaṅkṛtyā nānāgandhasamanvitam |
nānāpuṣperalaṅkṛtya arcanoktaṃ samarcayet || 62 ||

mudgānnaṃ pāyasānnaṃ ca gulānnaṃ kṛsarānnakam |
śuddhānnaṃ caiva ityete pañcānnaṃ tu praśasyate || 63 ||

naivedyaṃ dāpayecchaṃbho punarācamanīyakam |
tāmbūlaṃ darpaṇaṃ chatraṃ mukhavāsaṃ ca darśayet || 64 ||

mantrapuṇdataidviprervedaghoṣeṇa kārayet |
śaivāgniṃ ca pravakṣyāmi agnikāryoktamārgataḥ || 65 ||

brahmavṛkṣasamadbhistu samidhājyacarūhunet |
homadravyāṇi sarvāṇi sadyojātena homayet || 66 ||

jayādi sviṣṭakṛtyantaṃ pūrṇāhuti samācaret |
sarvaroganivṛtyarthaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam || 67 ||

ācārya pūjayitvā tu daivajñaṃ pūjayed budhaḥ |
evaṃ yaḥ pūjayed dhīmān sarvakāmaphalaṃ bhavet || 68 ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre mahābhiṣekavidhiṃ nāma aṣṭatriṃśat paṭalaḥ || 

vakṣye tu pratimānaṃ jalasaṃprokṣaṇaṃ vidhi |
śailemṛddāru lohānāṃ pratimānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

p. 191)

paṭe vā bhitticitre vā prokṣayed deśikottamaḥ |
nityārcanavihīne tu dviguṇaṃ cānyasandhike || 2 ||

ekāhamarcanāhīne snapanaṃ tu vidhīyate |
a māse tataḥ kuryāt snapanāddhomakarmaṇi || 3 ||

ekamāsavihīne tu śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet |
ṣāṇmāse ca vihīne ca snapanaṃ ca śatāṣṭakam || 4 ||

vāstuhomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā snapanānmūrtihomakam |
saṃvatsaravihīne ca prokṣaṇaṃ hi samācaret || 5 ||

saṃvatsarādhike hīne punasthāpanamārabhet |
sthāpayitvā vidhānenā pūrvoktena krameṇa tu || 6 ||

snāpayed devadeveśaṃ śatāṣakalaśaiḥ kramāt |
brāhmaṇāt bhojayet tatra sahasrāṣṭakasaṃyutam || 7 ||

naivedya snapanaṃ caiva kuryād brāhmaṇa bhojanam |
hīne saṃvatsarodhve tu dānavasthānamucyate || 8 ||

dvayabde kṣa vāsastu triyabde bhūtavāsakam |
caturabde piśācānāṃ pañcabde rākṣasāśrayam || 9 ||

pañcavarṣodhvato hīne brahmarākṣasavāsakam |
trayatriṃśati varṣāntaṃ tadūrdhve lohavat kramāt || 10 ||

śailaje śailavat kṛtvā mṛdā dāru tathaiva ca |
sthāpanādi krameṇaiva ratnādi śarakriyāḥ || 11 ||

p. 192)

pañcavarṣodhva hīne tu jalasaṃprokṣaṇaṃ vidhim |
ete dvādaśa pratimā jalasaṃprokṣaṇā vidhim || 12 ||

adhunā saṃpravakṣyāmi sarvaśāntikaraṃ śubham |
sarvāriṣṭavināśāya putrapautravivarddhanam || 13 ||

rājārāṣṭravivante dhanadhānyasukhāvaham |
uttarāyaṇake bhānau māghamāse vivarjayet || 14 ||

dakṣiṇāyanake bhānau varjayet pūrvamāsakau |
śeṣamāsaṃ samārabhya āyuśrīkīrtivardhanam || 15 ||

śuklapakṣe śubhaprokto kṛṣṇe vātyuntikaṃ vinā |
trīṇyuttarāṇi puṣyaṃ ca brāhmaṇānāṃ hitāya vai || 16 ||

maitrādityamaghāsvāti kṣatriyaṃ vā vidhīyate |
rohiṇyādityapauṣṇaṃ ca vaiśyasya pravidhīyate || 17 ||

astaśravaṇarudraṃ tu śūdrasyaiva prakīrtitā |
tritīyā pañcamī caiva saptamī daśamī tathā || 18 ||

dvitīyyekādaśi caiva trayodaṭpratipat tathā |
rāśayaśca ravajyāstu ubhayaṃ madhyamī bhavet || 19 ||

sthitaṃ cottamalagne tu asthite kālavarjayet |
śuklassaumya gurorinduvārāśreṣṭhavidhīyate || 20 ||

kujārkiravivāraṃ ca madhyamaṃ ca pravakṣyate |
śubhagrahaṃ drakakāṇaṃ viśeṣeṇa dadhīyate || 21 ||

p. 193)

prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryād daiśonyaṃ pāvake tathā vā |
digdvādaśahastaṃ vā navahastāṣṭahastakam || 22 ||

ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyuktaṃ catustoraṇabhūṣitam |
daśatālāṣṭatālena stambhotsedhaṃ vidhīyate || 23 ||

aśvaddhodumbaraplakṣavaṭaśakrādi kramāt |
pañcahastaṃ trihastaṃ tu toraṇasyocchrayaṃ bhavet || 24 ||

utsedhārthaṃ tu vistāraṃ triśūlena samāyutam |
daśāṣṭāṅgule mānena triśūlasyaucchrayaṃ bhavet || 25 ||

maṇḍapasya tu tanmadhye navabhāgaikabhāgataḥ |
vedīṃ kuryād viśeṣeṇa dvitritālocchrayaṃ bhavet || 26 ||

pṛthagvedī samārabhyamekavedīmathāpi vā |
yathāmanoramaṃ kuryādarpaṇodarasannibham || 27 ||

vedikāyāstu paritaḥ navapañcāgnimeva ca |
athavā ekamevaṃ tu yathāvibhavavistaram || 28 ||

uttamādi krameṇaiva kuṇḍaṃ kuryād vidhānataḥ |
pṛthak prākkuṇḍamārabhya pṛthak homasamārabhet || 29 ||

vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā ratnimātrapramāṇataḥ |
trimekhalairalaṅkṛtya catustridvayaṃṅgulayatam || 30 ||

nābhiyoni samāyuktaṃ vistāraṃ tāvadeva tu |
aśvaddha patravadyonīṃ bhūtavedaguṇāṃṅgulam || 31 ||

p. 194)

vistāraṃ tena mānena nālaṃ pakṣāṅgulaṃ bhavet |
kuṇḍamadhye guṇāṅgulyaṃ kesarairaṣṭadalairyutam || 32 ||

navakuṇḍavidhānaṃ tu indrādyaiśānamantakam |
indrādīśānayormadhye vṛttaṃ pradhanakaṃ kuru || 33 ||

pañcakuṇḍavidhānena caturdikṣu prakalpayet |
cakra īśānayormadhye vṛttaṃ kuṇḍaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 34 ||

guṇāgnau tu prakartavyaṃ pūrvaṃ paścimamaiśake |
navakuṇḍavidhānaṃ tu aśrādyaṣṭāśramantakam || 35 ||

pañcakuṇḍavidhānāṃ tu aśraṃ dīkṣu vidhīyate |
guṇakuṇḍavidhānaṃ tu caturaśraṃ vidhīyate || 36 ||

pradhānakuṇḍetvācārya sarvaṃ vṛttamathāpi vā |
ekakuṇḍavidhāne tu śakre vā śaṅkare'pi vā || 37 ||

pūrvapaścimakuṇḍaṃ tu uttarābhimukho hunet |
anyeṣu prāṅmukho bhūtvā homamkuryādviśeṣaṇaḥ || 38 ||

evamagniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍilepi vā |
gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā pañcacūrṇairalaṅkṛtam || 39 ||

daśāyudhasamāyuktamaṣṭamaṃ ga saṃyutam |
ratnimātrasamutsedhamayudhāni prakalpayet || 40 ||

ṣoḍaśāṅgulamānena utsedhaṃ cāṣṭamaṅgalam |
utsethasyārtha vistāramathavā caturaṅgulam || 41 ||

p. 195)

darpaṇādini sarvāṇi teṣāṃ madhye viśeṣataḥ |
gairikeraliked vidvān patmakaṃ cakralakṣaṇaṃ || 42 ||

pa  di   tni paryantaṃ kuryāt tatadvidhānataḥ |
evaṃ vidhiprakāreṇa kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 43 ||

prokṣaṇād dinapūrve tu kārayedaṅkurārpaṇam |
navāhe caiva saptāhe pañcāhe triyahe'pi vā || 44 ||

aṅkurārpaṇamārgeṇa tu kārayed deśikottamaḥ |
maṇḍape madhyame caiva sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayet tataḥ || 45 ||

vedāgni pakṣadroṇaṃ ca tadarthaṃ taṇḍulaṃ tilam |
darbhai puṣpai paristīrya devaṃ tathaiva vinyaset || 46 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vacayet tatra svastimaṅgalavācakaiḥ |
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ sarvatodyasamanvitam || 47 ||

nānābhaktajanaiḥ sārdhaṃ kuryāgramapradakṣiṇaṃ |
tato jalāśayaṃ prāpya jalamadhye prapāṅkuru || 48 ||

vitānadhvajasaṃyuktaṃ darbhamālābhirāvṛtam |
vastreṇa veṣṭayed devaṃ lambakūrcenasaṃyutam || 49 ||

śāyayed devadeveśaṃ prākcchira dhvavaktrakam |
abhita kalaśānaṣṭau aṣṭavidyaiśvarāvṛtam || 50 ||

pūjayet tu viśeṣeṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ budhaḥ |
ekarātra dvirātraṃ vā trirātraṃ vā jaloṣitam || 51 ||

p. 196)

atha vādya prakāreṇa yāmaṃ vā daśanāḍikam |
caturdaśaṃ tu nāḍī vā jaloṣitaṃ tu kārayet || 52 ||

jalādhivāsanānteṣu jalatīre nayed budhaḥ |
jalena sthāpitān kumbhān abhiṣekaṃ tu kārayet || 53 ||

arcayed gandha puṣpādyaiḥ prāsādena tu mantrataḥ |
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ ānīyādyāyāgamaṇḍape || 54 ||

maṇḍapasyottare pārśve devadevaṃ ca sthāpayet |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra pāvamā mudirayan || 55 ||

pṛthak kautuka saṃpūjya pṛthak vastreṇa veṣṭayet |
kautukaṃ bandhayed dhīmān pūrvoktavidhinā sahā || 56 ||

vedikopari saṃśuddho aṣṭadroṇena śālinā |
tadardhaistaṇḍulaścaiva tadardhaiśca tilairapi || 57 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayet tatra kuśadarbhai paristaret |
prathayai śayanaṃ kalpyā aṇḍajādyairanukramāt || 58 ||

aṇḍajaimuṇḍajaiścaiva romajairmuṇḍajairapi |
upastharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ śayanaṃ pañca kalpayet || 59 ||

vāmadevena mantreṇa nṛttamūrtiśayed budhaḥ |
sakūrcaṃ vastrasaṃveṣṭya prākcchiraścorddhvavaktrakam || 60 ||

tadūrdhve raktavastreṇa veṣṭayed deśikottamaḥ |
gandhādibhiḥ samabhyarcya hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 61 ||

p. 197)

pradhānakumbhaṃ tasyaiva śirobhāgaṃ tu vinyaset |
tasyai cottaradigbhāge vardhanīṃ caiva vinyaset || 62 ||

tat tan mūrttisamādāya tattatkumbheṣu vinyaset |
tattacchaktisamādāya tattad devīṃ samācaret || 63 ||

sakūrcaṃ sāpidhānaṃ ca savastraṃ hemaratnakam |
phalapallavasaṃyuktaṃ sarvagandhasamāyutam || 64 ||

kumbhamadhye nyased bījaṃ tantamatrasamaṃ kuru |
triṇetraṃ ca caturbāhuṃ bālendumakuṭojvalam || 65 ||

varadābhayahastaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ paraśusaṃyutam |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ baddha padmāsanasthitam || 66 ||

evaṃ rūpaṃ smarenmadhye śivamantramanusmaran |
varddhanyāṃ varddhanī bījaṃ dhyātvā caiva manonmanīm || 67 ||

dvibhujāṃ cāruvadanāṃ pinonnatapayodharām |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktāṃ dvau hastau padmasaṃyutām || 68 ||

evaṃ manonmanīṃ devīṃ vardhanyāṃ vinyased budhaḥ |
vyaktāvyaktamahābāhuṃ nīlagrīva mahādyutiḥ || 69 ||

jaṭāmakuṭamāṇikkabālendukṛta bhūṣaṇam |
trayakṣaṃ caturbhujaṃ caiva vyāghracarmāmbaraprabhum || 70 ||

varadābhayahastaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ paraśudhāriṇam |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 71 ||

p. 198)

indraśaṅkaraddevaṃ mumāsṛṣṭiśca kāraṇam |
divyāmbaradharaṃ devīṃ dvinetrā dvibhujojvalām || 72 ||

lalāṭatilakopetaṃ pinonnatapayodhārām |
madhyakṣāmavilāsāṃ ca raktotphalakarā śubhām || 73 ||

sarvaratnasamopeta makuṭena vibhūṣitām |
grive maṅgalasūtreṇa sarvabhūṣaṇabhūṣitām || 74 ||

śakaṭadvāmapārśve tu devīṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyutām |
kumāraṃ manonmā kuryāt sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam || 75 ||

īśvarābhimukholila umayā saha li * * kam |
ekāsanasamāsīnaṃ dvibhujā locanadvayam || 76 ||

bālarūpaṃ tu kartavyaṃ mausalaṃ priyadarśanam |
kumāraṃ ramaṇairyuktaṃ devasenāpatiṃ tathā || 77 ||

dhyātvā caṇḍeśvaraṃ devaṃ dvibhujaṃ śāntarūpiṇaṃ |
ṭaṅkahastasamāyuktaṃ nyaset kumbhasya madhyame || 78 ||

kuṇḍodaraṃ bṛhatkāyaṃ raktamālyādharaṃ varam |
nīlajīmūtasaṃkāśaṃ daṇḍahastaṃ trilocanam || 79 ||

gajavaktraṃ triṇetraṃ tu kārayed vighnanāyakam |
tat tad bījena mantreṇa tat tad bījaṃ supūjayet || 80 ||

abhitaḥ kalaśānaṃ vau aṣṭavidyeśvarairyutam |
droṇārthatoyasaṃpūrṇān sahaimān vastrasaṃyutān || 81 ||

p. 199)

sakūrcān sāpidhānāmśca phalapallavasaṃyutān |
tat tan * ma * kai bibai pūjayet parameśvaram || 82 ||

naivedyaṃ dāpayet paścāt tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ |
vedibāhye tu paritaḥ aṣṭamaṅgali vinyaset || 83 ||

indrādīśānaparyantaṃ darpaṇādīni pūjayet |
daśāyudhāni paryantaṃ sve sve sthāneṣu vinyaset || 84 ||

pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ vajrādīnāntamarcayet |
pūrvādi somaparyantaṃ toraṇādīni pūjayet || 85 ||

aṣṭakumbhāni saṃsthāpya savastraṃ haimasaṃyutam |
nandiścaiva mahākālo daṇḍimuṇḍitathaiva ca || 86 ||

vaijayanti ca bhṛṅgī ca kirīṭaṃ caiva dīśopadi |
pūrvādīnāṃ caturdikṣu dvārakumbheṣu vinyaset || 87 ||

* ttattat svanāmantreṇa gandhapuṣpādi nārcayet |
pālikādinaparyantaṃ malaṅkṛtyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 88 ||

sṛksṛvā kārayed dhīmān ratnimātrapramāṇataḥ |
paścāt śivāgniṃ saṃsthāpya ādiśaiva śivadvijaḥ || 89 ||

anuśaiva sthitāvipraḥ ādiśaiva śivadvijaḥ |
utsavaṃ ca pratiṣṭhāṃ ca ādīśaivena kārayet || 90 ||

garbhādānādikaṃ sarvaṃ pañcabrahma ṣaḍaṅgakaiḥ |
navasaṃskāramādyena pratyekaṃ pañcaviṃśati || 91 ||

p. 200)

juhuyāt tu krameṇaiva paścād homaṃ samācaret |
samidhājya carūlājān sarṣapāśca yavātilān || 92 ||

mudgamāṣagulastatra daśadravyamihocyate |
aśvaddhodumbaraplakṣo vaṭapūrvādidikṣu ca || 93 ||

palāśaṃ tu pradhānasya sarveṣāmi mucyate |
bhūtāgniṃ vā guṇāgniṃ vā palāśenaiva homayet || 94 ||

pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgaiśca krameṇaiva tu homayet |
astramantra viśeṣeṇa pūrṇāhutimathācaret || 95 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi pañcāśat pañcaviṃśati |
pratyekaṃ juhuyād dhīmān dīpyaṃ teṣu ca saṃspṛśet || 96 ||

pradhānahomaṃ śivāgniṃ kārayed deśikottamaḥ |
tasmāt kuṇḍeṣu sarvatra nikṣipeddhṛdayena tu || 97 ||

pūrvokta mantraiḥ samidhaiḥ kuryād vai mūrtidhārakaḥ |
sadyādi pañcamūrtināṃ pañcakuṇḍeṣu homayet || 98 ||

īśānaśca bhavaścaiva śiva sarvo vidukṣa ca |
sadyādīśānaparyantaṃ pañcāgnau pañcamūrtayaḥ || 99 ||

bhavaścaiva śivaściva sarvaścaiva guṇāgniṣu |
adhidevāsamabhyarcya svasvamantrerviśeṣataḥ || 100 || 

deśikāstreṇa mantreṇa sarve pūrṇāhutiṃ hunet |
rātrāvevaṃ prakartavyaṃ muhūrte snānamācaret || 101 ||

p. 201)

ācārya pūjayet tatra vastrahemāṅguliyakaiḥ |
paṭe vā bhitticitre vā ekahomasamācaret || 102 ||

ekācāryasamāyuktaṃ kārayed buddhimānnaraḥ |
bimbānāṃ bahurūpāṇāṃ ācārya bahurūpakaḥ || 103 ||

pratyekaṃ pūjayet tatra vastrahemāṅguliyakaiḥ |
uttamaṃ śataniṣkaṃ syānmadhyamaṃ tu tadarthakam || 104 ||

pañcaviṃśati niṣkaṃ tu adhamaṃ tvathikathyate |
viṃśanniṣkaṃ samārabhya daśaniṣkavasānakam || 105 ||

madhyamatrayamevoktaṃ madhamaṃ ca tata śṛṇu |
navaniṣkāt samārabhya guṇaniṣkavasānakam || 106 ||

adhamatrayamevoktaṃ deśikasya tu dakṣiṇā |
ācāryādardharātraṃ tu sādhakasya tu dakṣiṇā || 107 ||

sādhakasyarthamātraṃ tu mūrtipānāṃ tu dakṣiṇā |
tadarddha mantra paktṝṇāṃ tasyārddhaṃ paricāraket || 108 ||

ācāryo sakalikṛtya kṛtvā śeṣaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā kumbhāni ca viśeṣataḥ || 109 ||

athavā pradakṣiṇaṃ dhāmaṃ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
snānaśvabhrasya pūrve tu sthāpana kramato nyaset || 110 ||

gandhapuṣpādisaṃyuktaṃ ācāryoddeśikottamaḥ |
sumuhūrte sulagne tu mantranyāsena buddhimān || 111 ||

p. 202)

abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
prabhūtahaviṣaṃ datvā tāmbūlaṃ ca hṛdā dadet || 112 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 112½ ||


iti sūkṣmaśāstre pratiṣṭhātantre sakalaprokṣaṇaṃ nāma ekonacatvāriṃśat 
paṭalaḥ || 

vakṣye nakṣatrayajanaṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ tatprabhañjanā |
mahābhūtapraśamanaṃ parasena palāyanam || 1 ||

sarvaśatrukṣayakaraṃ sakālabhiṣṭasiddhidam |
akālamṛtyuśamanaṃ navagrahavināśanam || 2 ||

rājābhiṣekasamaye tasya janmadine'pi ca |
caturdaśyāmathāṣṭamyāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi || 3 ||

* ṇārambhāvasāne tu yogayuktadine'thavā |
nakṣatrayajanaṃ kuryāt sakalābhiṣṭasiddhaye || 4 ||

śivāgre maṇḍapaṃ kuryāt sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryād guṇabhāgaikabhāgataḥ || 5 ||

vistārārddhasamutsedhaṃ darpaṇodarasannibham |
niśibhadrasamāyuktaṃ nimnonnatavivarjitam || 6 ||

dvādaśastambhasaṃyuktaṃ prāsādavadalaṅkṛtam |
turagaṃ vātha vṛṣabhaṃ kalpayedagrapārśvayoḥ || 7 ||

p. 203)

alaṅkṛtya viśeṣeṇa vastrapuṣpasṛgādibhiḥ |
kailāsaṃ kalpayenmadhye śālipiṣṭamayena tu || 8 ||

upavediṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tadvistārārdhamānataḥ |
caturaṅgulamutsedhaṃ nimnonnatavivarjitam || 9 ||

rāśimaṇḍalakaṃ kalpya madhye padmasamālikhet |
bhānusaṅkhyā mahābjaṃ ca liṅgaṣaṇṇavati viduḥ || 10 ||

kuṅkumaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ca raktaṃ gokṣiravarṇakam |
śuklavarṇakrameṇaiva kalpayet pūrvavartmanā || 11 ||

yāgārtha maṇḍapaṃ kuryāt pūrvokta vidhinā tataḥ |
niścitya divasātpūrve navame saptame'thavā || 12 ||

pañcamevapi śeṣeṇā bilvavṛkṣaṃ samāśrayet |
tatpūrvādini paritaḥ straṇādini vyapohya ca || 13 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayed vidvān prokṣayet cchivamantrataḥ |
astamātreṇa tanmūle paritaḥ ścaturaśrakam || 14 ||

khānayedastramantreṇa pañcagavyena pūrayet |
gandhādibhisamabhyarcya mūlamantreṇa suvrata || 15 ||

trayambakena mantreṇa * * pratisarakriyā |
daddhyodana baliṃ datvā vanadevāya tṛptaye || 16 ||

yāvadā śoṣitaṃ gavyaṃ japtvā rudrādhidevatā |
japānte saṅgrahed vidvān bilvavṛkṣaṃ samūlakam || 17 ||

p. 204)

pañcāṅgapraṇavenaiva vibhajet tat pṛthak pṛthak |
sadyojātena saṃyojya mūlamūrtikriyānvitam || 18 ||

taruṃ vāmena saṅgrāhya pātraṃ hṛdayamantrataḥ |
phalaṃ vaktreṇa saṅgrāhyā īśāne kusumaṃ gṛhet || 19 ||

śuddhavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya śirasā vāhayet tataḥ |
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ svastisūktasamanvitam || 20 ||

dhāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā śivāgre vādhamaṇḍape |
gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā piṣṭacūrṇervicitrayet || 21 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayed vidvān śālibhirvimaleḥ śubhaiḥ |
vinyased bilvapatraṃ ca tat tan mantreṇa tu (kra)meṇa tu || 22 ||

tatpūrve paścime vāpi uttare vā viśeṣataḥ |
aṣṭāṅgulapramāṇena cchittvā paraśunā trayam || 26 ||

bilvakāṣṭhaṃ ca mūlaṃ ca śuddhatoyena veṣayet |
rocanaṃ kuṅkumaṃ koṣṭhaṃ candanaṃ haricandanam || 24 ||

uśirameva karpūraṃ bhasmaṃ cāgarumiśrakam |
hiriberasamāyuktaṃ himatoyena mardayet || 25 ||

chāyāśuṣkapadaṃ kṛtvā putraṃ puṣpādinā phalam |
gṛhītvā navabhāṇḍe tu mukhaṃ vastreṇa bandhayet || 26 ||

dhyātvābhyarcya ṣaḍaṅgena tvamṛddhikaraṇaṃ kuru |
japtvāṣṭottarasahasraṃ pāpabhakṣaṇamantrataḥ || 27 ||

p. 205)

taddine vātha pūrvedyuradhivāsanamārabhet |
tato maṇḍapamāsādya sakalikṛta vigrahaḥ || 28 ||

vighneśvarasamabhyarcya puṇyāhaṃ vācayed guru |
maṇḍapaṃ pūjayed vidvān pūrvoktavidhinā sadā || 29 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ vedikamadhye aṣṭadroṇena śālinā |
taṇḍulaiḥ tilalājaiśca darbhaiścaiva paristaret || 30 ||

bahurūpeṇa saṃprokṣya pūjayed vṛṣabhāsanam |
maṇḍapasyottare pūrve paścime vā viśeṣataḥ || 31 ||

aṣṭadroṇena dugdhena snapanaṃ parikalpayet |
arghyasaṃpādayed vidvān pātraśuddhisamācaret || 32 ||

vibhajed bilvapañcāṅgamaṣṭadhā deśikottamaḥ |
dvibhāgaṃ śivarūpaṃ syāt ekabhāgena pārvati || 33 ||

nakṣatrāt pañcabhāgena kalpayet yathākramam |
gandhapuṣpādinā spṛṣṭvā japtvā pūrvoktamantrataḥ || 34 ||

praṇavenaiva saṅgrāhya vinyased vedikopari |
pūjayet karṇikāmadhye pārvati parameśvarau || 35 ||

caturdikṣu nyased vidvān nakṣatrāṇi yathākramam |
aśvinyāśleṣaparyantaṃ saptakānvindradeśake || 36 ||

anurādhādi viṣṇvanta saptakaṃ paścime diśi |
māghādi sūrpaparyantaṃ saptakaṃ yāmyadeśake || 37 ||

p. 206)

śraviṣṭhā ca bharaṇyantaṃ saptakasaumya deśake |
saṅkalpyābhyarcya gandhādyaistat tat svanāmamantrataḥ || 38 ||

tato garbhagṛhaṃ gatvā liṅgaśuddhi samācaret |
nivedayantu mudgānnaṃ lepayeccandanena tu || 39 ||

dhūpadīpai samabhyarcya abhīṣṭa prārthayed guruḥ |
tato maṇḍapamāsādya maṇḍapādhipatinyajet || 40 ||

agnyāyatanamāsādya śivāgniṃ vidhinā nayet |
madhuratrayasaṃyuktaṃ pūrvāgraṃ kadali phalam || 41 ||

nālikeraphalaṃ dugdhaṃ odanenasamanvitam |
śatamardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā mūlenaiva hutaṃ caret || 42 ||

pūrṇāhutiṃ tato hutvā śivāgniṃ tu visarjayet |
tataḥ saṃpūjya deveśamumādevisamanvitam || 43 ||

haviṃ nivedayitvā tu tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tataḥ |
paricārakamāhūya soṣṇīṣaṃ sottariyakam || 44 ||

kumbhānuddhṛtya śirasā kṛtvā dhāmapradakṣiṇam |
praviśya garbhagehaṃ tu snāpaye snapanārhake || 45 ||

havirṇivedayitvā tu gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet |
tato maṇḍapamāsādya sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 46 ||

praṇavenaiva saṅgrāhya pañcacūrṇassalaḍḍukam |
śirasā vāhayitvā tu pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 47 ||

p. 207)

vinyastva maṇḍapasyāgre puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tataḥ |
kailāsagirimabhyarcya pūjayed vṛsadaivatam || 48 ||

tasyorddhe vinyased bilvaṃ pañcāṅgaṃ sadhidaivatam |
nakṣatrātparitastāpya pūrvavat pūjayet kramāt || 49 ||

paṭṭikāpaṭalivyāghri raktāgastyaṃ ca dhātaki |
lakṣmī ca raktapadmaṃ ca saptamaṃ kṛttikādiṣu || 50 ||

vakuladroṇapuṣpaṃ ca dhūddhūrakaravīrakam |
pradoṣaṃ pṛthivi padmaṃ bhūpāṭalaṃ ca dakṣiṇe || 51 ||

tulasijātipunnāgaṃ śvetārkaṃ bilvapatrakam |
rudraparṇi ca dūrvā ca anūrādhādi saptake || 52 ||

śrīyāvarttaṃ ca mandāraṃ raktārkaṃ caturaṅgulam |
viṣṇukrānti sahasrābhat śraviṣṭhādiṣu saptake || 53 ||

mudgānnaṃ kṛttikādau syāt kṛsarānnaṃ maghādiṣu |
pāyasānna pradātavyamanūrādhādi saptake || 54 ||

śraviṣṭhādiṣu te māṣaṃ gulānnamiśvarasya tu |
bhaktyā sarvopacāreṇa pūjayediṣṭa siddhaye || 55 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ sarvaloke janiṣyate |
ācārya pūjayet tatra vastrahemāṅguliyakaiḥ || 56 ||

bhaktānāṃ paricārāṇāṃ yathāśaktyā tu dakṣiṇā |
dvijādīnāṃ ca bhaktānāmannapānādikāṃ dadet || 57 ||

p. 208)

sandhyāntare pare vātha puṣpāñjalikaro guruḥ |
mūlena śivamādāya yojayet svayamātmani || 58 ||

pañcacūrṇasamādāya śuddhapātre gṛhedguruḥ |
taccūrṇaṃ yajamānāya dāpayet tadvidhānataḥ || 59 ||

pañcacūrṇasamādāya candanenaiva saṃyutam |
bhasmanā vātha saṃyojya santataṃ dhārayennaraḥ || 60 ||

sarvapāpavinirmukta sarvatra vijayī bhavet |
nakṣatrayajanaṃ proktaṃ puṣpapūjāvidhi śṛṇu || 61 ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre nakṣatrayajanaṃ nāma catvāriṃśat paṭalaḥ || 

mahāśāntimahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇudhvaṃ tatprabhañjana |
śivalokapradaṃ nityaṃ śivaprītikaraṃ śubham || 1 ||

sarvaśatrukṣayakaraṃ sarvapātakanāśanam |
prajāvṛddhikaraṃ puṇyaṃ bhogamokṣapradāyakam || 2 ||

śrāvaṇe śroṇanakṣatre prāṣṭhe tu pūrvabhādrake |
āśvine māsi cāśvarkṣe kārtike māsa kārttike || 3 ||

ādrakṣe ādramāse tu puṣye puṣyapraśasyate |
māghamāse magharkṣe tu phālgune māsicottare || 4 ||

p. 209)

 cittamāse tu caitrerkṣa vaiśākhe māsi sūrpabhe |
mūlarkṣe jyeṣṭhamāse tu āṣāḍhe cottarāḍhake || 5 ||

athavā pūrvapañcamyāṃ māse māse vrataṃ caret |
nadyabdhivāpi kule vā nagāgre vā mahāvane || 6 ||

grāmamadhye sabhāsthāne devāgārasamīpake |
bhūmi saṃśodhya vidhivat prapāṃ kṛtvā tu sundaram || 7 ||

śivaliṅgasamipādya sahasraṃ vā tadarthakam |
tadardhaṃ vā śataṃ vāpi tadardhārdhamathāpi vā || 8 ||

mṛtadāruśailalohairvadhātujai kṣaṇikaistu vā |
ratnajaiśca viśeṣeṇa pūjārthaṃ saṃprakalpayet || 9 ||

yavatrayaṃ samārabhya yavaikena vivarddhanāt |
yavādviśatasaṅkhyāntaṃ mṛlliṅgesyodayaṃ bhavet || 10 ||

kṣaṇikaliṅgam |

ekāṅgulasamārabhya arddhārdhaṃgulvivarddhanāt |
caturviṃśāṅgulaṃ yāvad dārulīṅgaprakalpayet || 11 ||

yathālābhapramāṇena ratnaliṅgaṃ prakīrtitam |
māṣatrayaṃ samārabhya māṣaikena vivarddhanāt || 12 ||

yāvadaṣṭasahasrāntaṃ śailaliṅgodayaṃ bhavet |
kalpayet kṣaṇikaṃ liṅgaṃ yathākāmaṃ pramāṇakam || 13 ||

mṛndāruśailalohānāṃ viśeṣaṃ kiñcidasti hi |
liṅgayāme tu vedāṃśe ekāṅgaṃ liṅgavistṛtam || 14 ||

p. 210)

athavā guṇabhāgaikaṃ pañcāṃśe dvyaṃśavistṛtam |
liṅgayāme guṇāṃśeṃśaṃ tanmūle caturaśrakam ||15 ||

arcabhāgamidaṃ vṛddhi śeṣaṃ suvṛttarūpa vā sarvaṃ suvṛttameva vā |
sūtropetavihīnaṃ vā chatrakāraśironvitam || 16 ||

evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ pratyekaṃ liṅgamāharet |
ekaliṅge'dhavā kuryāt sarvaliṅgaviśeṣataḥ || 17 ||

liṅgayāmatrathā kṛtvā vyomāṃśa bhūgataṃ bhavet |
ekāṃśaṃ pīṭhabandhaṃ syādekāṃśamarcanārhakam || 18 ||

athavā pañcabhāge tu dvyaṃśaṃ pīṭhe niveśayet |
pūjābhāgaṃ tribhāgaṃ syāt saptabhāge trikolakam || 19 ||

arcabhāgamidaṃ vṛddhiśeṣaṃ piṇḍapraveśanam |
pūjāṃśodayatuṅgaṃ tu pañcaviṃśatibhātije || 20 ||

ekaikaṃ vibhajeddhīmān catvāriśati saṅkhyakam |
sahasraliṅgamevaṃ hi ayutasya vidhi śṛṇu || 21 ||

liṅgodaye tu pañcāśadbhagaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇa |
catvāriṃśeṃśa pañcāṃśaṃ kṛtvā liṅgayutaṃ bhavet || 22 ||

pūjāṃśodayaṃ tuṅgaṃ tu daśabhāgavibhājite |
ekapañcādaśena liṅgapañcaśataṃ bhavet || 23 ||

śivodayet tu vedāṃśe tvekanakṣatra bhāvaye |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ liṅgaṃ paritaḥ saṃprakalpayet || 24 ||

p. 211)

śivodaye tu pūjāṃśe tveke pañcavibhājite |
pañcaviṃśati liṅgasyātpañcāśadvibhaje sati || 25 ||

liṅgadvijaśatapañcāṃśaṃ liṅgasya parikalpitaḥ |
alpaliṅgasya tārārdhaṃ pādaṃ vāṣṭāṃśameva vā || 26 ||

mahāliṅgasya vistāraṃ dūrdhve saṃyojya pārśvayoḥ |
tanmānamalpaliṅgasya mahāliṅgādvinirgataḥ || 27 ||

liṅgopari bhavelliṅgaṃ na kartavyaṃ kadācana |
antarāla bhavelliṅgaṃ madhya saṅkalpayet kramāt || 28 ||

śirovarttanayuktaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā kalpayed budhaḥ |
mahāliṅgaśiromānaṃ madha saṅkalpayet kramāt || 29 ||

ratnaliṅgaśiromānamadha saṅkalpayet kramāt |
liṅgānāmapi sarveṣāṃ sūtrahīnaṃ prakalpayet || 30 ||

nandyāvartaśilāpīṭhaṃ śivaliṅgaṃ vidhānavat |
evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ liṅgaṃ saṅgrāhayed budhaḥ || 31 ||

evaṃ saṃsthāpya pūrvedyurnavame saptame'pi vā |
niścitya divasātpūrva sāyānna samayed budhaḥ || 32 ||

snānaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena yajamānasamanvitam |
prapāmaṇḍapamāviśyā bhūtaśuddhisamācaret || 33 ||

sakalikaraṇaṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇamathācaret |
liṅgasaṅkhya japenmūlaṃ yajamānasamanvitam || 34 ||

p. 212)

japānte praṅmukho bhūtvā kṣīraṃ bhukva jitendriya |
maṇḍapasyottare pārśve śāyayet saikatopari || 35 ||

brāhmi muhūrte uddhāyā pādaprakṣālanaṃ kuru |
mukhaṃ śuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā ācamye deśikottamaḥ || 36 ||

bhasmanā tilakaṃ datvā mūlamantra japet tataḥ |
yajamānasamopeto snānaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhiḥ || 37 ||

sandhyādi vandanaṃ kṛtvā nityakarma samāpya ca |
prapāmaṇḍapamāviśya sakalikṛtavigrahaḥ || 38 ||

maṇḍapaṃ pūjayed vidvān maṇḍape kalpayet tu vā |
caturdvārasamabhyarcya pūrveṇa vidhinā saha || 39 ||

pūjayedatha rakṣārthaṃ mantrarājaṃ saśaktikam |
prapāmaṇḍapamadhye vā paścime vāpicakṣaṇa || 40 ||

vinyaset tu mahā * * mantairdārumayaistu vā |
uparyastaraṇaṃ kalpya śuddhavastrādikairyathā || 41 ||

śivasanaṃ ca tasyorddhe liṅgasaṅkhyā prakalpayet |
puṇyāhaṃ vacayet tatra pañcagavyamṛtaṃ tathā || 42 ||

saṅkalpaliṅgāt saṅgṛhya snānavedyupari nyaset |
prakṣālya cāstramantreṇa pañcagavyamṛtādikaiḥ || 43 ||

liṅgamantreṇa saṃsnāpya sthāpayecca śivāsane |
tat tan mantreṇa cābhyarcya gandhapuṣpaṃ sudhūpakam || 44 ||

p. 213)

dīpaṃ naivedyatāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tadanantaram |
nīlotpalairvā kalhārai patrairvā śvetapaṅkajaiḥ || 45 ||

arkairāragvadhairvātha campakairvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
ratnairvā kanakairvātha kalpuraśakalena vā || 46 ||

athavā bilvapatreṇa pūjayelliṅgamantrataḥ |
pūjārthamāhṛtaṃ puṣpaṃ saṅgṛhya śuddhapātrake || 47 ||

nirīkṣaṇādibhiḥ śoddhya dhūpadīpaṃ pradāpayet |
yajamānamadhābhūya saṃprokṣyādhyajalena ca || 48 ||

bhasmanā tilakaṃ kalpya śivamantreṇa deśikaḥ |
śivahastaṃ ca saṅkalpya yajamānasya mūrdhanī || 49 || 

ta saṃsthāpya jale padmamūlamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
pūjārthamāhṛtaṃ puṣpaṃ śaṅkhadhvanisamanvitam || 50 ||

yajamānakare dadyādarcayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
aṅgaṃ pratidadetpuṣpaṃ tattanmatra samuccaran || 51 ||

ekaliṅgaviśeṣo'sti parito pīṭhabāhyake |
trihastaṃ vā tadarthaṃ vā sthalamānaṃ vyapohya ca || 52 ||

pūjāṃśodayamānaṃ tat tanmānaṃ vyāpyamaṇḍalam |
tadbāhye vedikāmānaṃ saptatālasamunnatam || 53 ||

utsedhasamavistāra tadarddhārddhamathāpi vā |
trimekhalayutaṃ vāpi dvimekhalayutaṃ tu vā || 54 ||

p. 214)

caturaśraṃ suvṛttaṃ vā paritaḥ kalpayet kramāt |
sudhāyāsikataistatra pūraye śuddhavāriṇā || 55 ||

tadvārimaṇḍale dṛṣṭvā liṅgaṃ sahasrakaṃ budhaḥ |
pūrvavatpūjayed vidvān liṅgasya paritaḥ kramāt || 56 ||

agrādi mūlaparyantaṃ bhaktimuktipradāyakam |
mūlādi cāgraparyantaṃ pūjāmuktiphalapradam || 57 ||

liṅgaṃ ca varaṇaṃ yat tat krameṇa vārimaṇḍale |
yajamānena cābhyarcya pūrvavad deśikottamaḥ || 58 ||

liṅgaṃ pratyāḍhakārddhena naivedyaṃ parikalpayet |
dhūpadīpaṃ tato datvā liṅgavaraṇamārgataḥ || 59 ||

nṛttāntāṃ pūjayed vidvān liṅgasya varaṇaṃ prati |
gītanṛtyādikaṃ sarvaṃ liṅgasya paritaḥ kramāt || 60 ||

saṃkalpya liṅgapūjānte śivamantraṃ śataṃ japet |
iṣṭabandhujane sārdhaṃ yajamānasamanvitam || 61 ||

tadvārimaṇḍale snātvā yaddevadevamantrataḥ |
anena vidhimārgeṇa snātvā tadvārimaṇḍale || 62 ||

so'pi pāpairvinirmuktaḥ śivasāyujyamāpnuyāt |
mahāśāntivrata dṛṣṭvā natvā liṅgasahasrakam || 63 ||

yaḥ kurvacchivaloke'pi śivena saha modate |
ācārya pūjayet tatra gobhūmikāñcanādikaiḥ || 64 ||

p. 215)

asya vratopakārāṇāṃ navavastraṃ pradāpayet |
mahāśāntivrataṃ proktaṃ gaurivratamatha śṛṇu || 65 ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre kriyāpāde mahāśāntivrataṃ nāma ekacatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||

gauri saṃkocanaṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ tatprabhañjanā |
āyurārogyajayadaṃ putrapautrasamṛddhidam || 1 ||

ādyaṃ dvitīyamevaṃ tu dvividhaṃ taruṇālayam |
karṣaṇādyarcanāntaṃ tu taruṇālasaṃgrahet || 2 ||

prāsāde patite bhinne liṅgaṃ ca calite tathā |
anyāni sarva karmāṇi bhāṣitāni samāni ca || 3 ||

mūlasthāne viniścitya bālasthānaṃ tu kārayet |
tadūrdhve bālabālyatvaṃ tasmān mūle praveśayet || 4 ||

prāsādāgre tu kartavyaṃ dakṣiṇe cottare'pi vā |
viṃśaddhasta pravistāramuttamaṃ maṇḍapaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

madhyamaṃ ravihastaṃ syād daśahastaṃ tu kannyasam |
ṣattriṃśadgrātrasaṃyuktamuttamaṃ maṇḍapaṃ smṛtam || 6 ||

ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyuktaṃ madhyamaṃ maṇḍapādhamam |
diśiśca vidiśiścaiva nicchidraṃ vyomasaṃbhavam || 7 ||

caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ catustoraṇabhūṣitam |
vitānadhvajasaṃyuktaṃ darbhamālāsamāvṛtam || 8 ||

p. 216)

dīpaiḥ puṣpaiḥ phalaiḥ sārdhaṃ māṣamaṅgala pūjitam |
stambhāni veṣṭayet tatra pratyekaṃ vastraveṣṭitam || 9 ||

maṇḍapaṃ tu tridhā kṛtvā madhyabhāge tu vedikā |
ratnimātramutsedhaṃ darpaṇodarasannibhaṃ || 10 ||

vedyā mūle tu paritaḥ upavedī prakalpayet |
yugāṅgulasamutsedhaṃ dviguṇaṃ nīvṛmucyate || 11 ||

kuṇḍāni paritaḥ kuryāt kiñcidbhedaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
navāgnivātha pañcāgniṃ ekāgniṃ samudācaret || 12 ||

yonikuṇḍāni sarvāṇi yonau yoniṃ na kārayet |
śrotrārdhāṃ śoccamānena kṣetraṃ pañcaikabhāgikam || 13 ||

tatpustābahiṇistvād bhavet pippala patravat |
yonikuṇḍaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā lakṣaṇaṃ samyagācaret || 14 ||

udvāsya lilpinaṃ paścād gomayenānulepayet |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra brahmaṇān bhojayet tataḥ || 15 ||

paścādudvāsya ducchiṣṭaṃ punaḥ puṇyāhamācaret |
samaryavade samyagvāstu homaṃ tu kārayet || 16 ||

paryagnikaraṇaṃ kuryāt punaḥ puṇyāhamācaret |
kṛtvā tu vidhinā snātvanaṃ śuklacandanalepitaṃ || 17 ||

śuklavastradharoṣṇīṣaṃ śuklamālyeralaṃkṛtam |
aṅkurānarpayed dhīmān sthānaśuddhi samācaret || 18 ||

p. 217)

uttarābhimukho bhūtvā sakalikaraṇaṃ kuru |
garbhagehaṃ praviśyātha sthānaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuru || 19 ||

gauriśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā snāpayedrajanodakaiḥ |
puṇyāhaṃ tu tataḥ kṛtvā śuddhodairabhiṣecayet || 20 ||

pañcagavyena saṃsnāpya bilvapatreṇa gharṣayet |
darbhamūle tu valmikaṃ kṣetre mṛdgṛhya lepayet || 21 ||

gandhodakena saṃsnāpya pūjayed dhṛdayena tu |
candanāgarukoṣṭhaṃ ca kuṅkumo śirakesaraiḥ || 22 ||

kṛgelapatrakarpūraiḥ lālyoḍhyaṃ gauri lepayet |
piṇḍikābja samālipya prokṣayecchaktibījakam || 23 ||

śirasā vāmahastaṃ tu hemasūtraṃ tu kautukam |
aṣṭapuṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya samānyaṃ puṣpapūritam || 24 ||

navavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya gauripīṭhakrameṇa tu |
tato bālagṛhaṃ paścāt pūjayed gauri saṃyutam || 25 ||

yātrā homaṃ tu kartavyaṃ tadagre homamācaret |
sthaṇḍilaṃ hastamātreṇa nirdoṣaissikatairapi || 26 ||

agnyādānādikaṃ sarvam agnikāryoktamācaret |
samidhā sadyamantreṇa īśānena ghṛtaṃ hunet || 27 ||

aghoreṇa caru hutvā pratyekaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
prāsādaṃ śaktibījaiśca vyomavyāpi daśākṣaraiḥ || 28 ||

p. 218)

śaktyādyaiścaiva vāmādyai pratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ hunet |
spṛṣṭvā tu juhuyāddhomaṃ gauribījamanusmaran || 29 ||

tasyāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śālibhiḥ vimalaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
kumbhaṃ vā karakaṃ vāpi sthaṇḍilopari vinyaset || 30 ||

sasūtraṃ sāpidhānaṃ ca hemapallavasaṃyutam |
nālikeraphalairyuktān lambakūrcasamanvitān || 31 ||

gauristhaṃ kumbhamāvāhya kumbhamadhye tu vinyaset |
sthāpayed vāma mantreṇa aghoreṇāvakuṇṭhayet || 32 ||

sānnidhyaṃ śaktimantreṇa pañcamenārcayet kramāt |
darśaye śaktimudrāṃ ca mukaliṃ padmamudrikā || 33 ||

namaskārākhyamudrāṃ ca bandhvāstraṃ dikṣu yojayet |
sūtrādibhiḥ samopetā abhito'ṣṭa ghaṭānnyaset || 34 ||

vāmādiśaktayaścāṣṭau indrādīśānamantakam |
kumbhamadhye samāvāhya tat tad bījamanusmaran || 35 ||

pūjayed gaurimantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt |
naivedyaṃ dhūpadīpaṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet || 36 ||

jayādirabhyādhānāṃ ca rāṣṭrabhṛcca kramāddhunet |
pūrṇāhutiṃ ca śirasā ghaṭamuddhārayet tataḥ || 37 ||

astreṇa chādayed bimbaṃ taṭāke caiva nikṣipet |
pañcagavyena saṃprokṣya praviśedyāgamaṇḍape || 38 ||

p. 219)

sthaṇḍilaṃ śālibhiḥ kuryādaṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ |
taṇḍulaiśca tilaiścaiva lājaiḥ puṣpaiśca darbhakaiḥ || 39 ||

tanmadhye nalinaṃ likhyā aṣṭapatra sakarṇikam |
śirasā vāhayitvā tu pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 40 ||

sarvātodyaṃ samāyuktaṃ brahmaghoṣasamanvitam |
śanaiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryādumāsūktajapaṃ kramāt || 41 ||

maṇḍapaṃ tu praviśyātha vedikordhve tu vinyaset |
gauribījamanusmṛtya kumbhaṃ tatraiva pūjayet || 42 ||

abhitasthāpatkumbhān vāmādi śaktayaḥ kramāt |
svanāmamantrerabhyarcya gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet || 43 ||

tattanmūrtyā kṛtaṃ dhyātvā svasvabījena kumbhakaiḥ |
gandhapuṣpādibhiścaiva pūjayet tu nivedyakam || 44 ||

ṛgādhyāyanaṃ kṛtvā umāsūktaṃ japet kramāt |
śrīsūktaṃ rudrasūktaṃ ca puruṣasūktatrayambakam || 45 ||

śāntidvayaṃ japeddhimān dakṣiṇe tu viśeṣataḥ |
ācāryo mūrtipaissārdhaṃ tato homasamācaret || 46 ||

agnyādānādikaṃ sarvaṃ agnikāryoktamārgataḥ |
samidhājya carūn lājān sarṣapāśca yavān tilān || 47 ||

homadravyāṇi saptaite juhuyādvai krameṇa tu |
palāśodumbaraśvattho bilvaṃ ca khādiraṃ tathā || 48 ||

p. 220)

mūlena juhuyādājyamaghoreṇa carūṃ hunet |
lājaṃ vāmena mantreṇa sarṣapaṃ kavacena tu || 49 ||

yava hutvā tu śikhayā tilamastreṇa homayet |
śatasyatratayaṃ vāpi tasyārdhaṃ vārdhameva vā || 50 ||

pratyekaṃ juhuyāddhīmān dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hunet |
sarvadravyasamāyuktaṃ havyavāhena homayet || 51 ||

evaṃ jāgaraṇau rātrau prabhāte prokṣaṇaṃ kuru |
ācāryo mūrtipaissārthaṃ vidhinā snānamācaret || 52 ||

pūrṇāhutiṃ ca śirasā hutvāgniṃ ca visarjayet |
śaktikumbhaṃ samuddhṛtya kṛtvā harmyā pradakṣiṇam || 53 ||

sarvatodyasamāyuktaṃ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
putrabhṛtra kalatraiśca sarvasaṃpat sukhāvaham || 54 ||

garbhagehaṃ praviśyātha sthāpayet sthaṇḍilopari |
sumuhūrte nirikṣyātha devājño sanniveśayet || 55 ||

tatraiva vinyased gauri aṣṭatriṃśat kalānyaset |
mantrapuṣpā tato datvā mantrānnaṃ ca nivedayet || 56 ||

navavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya gandhapuṣpasragādibhiḥ |
prabhāta haviṣaṃ datvā tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet || 57 ||

mukhavāsaṃ dadeddhīmān culukodakasaṃyutam |
nṛgādhyāyanaṃ kuryāt stotranṛttaṃ ca vādyakam || 58 ||

p. 221)

prokṣaṇānte viśeṣeṇa snapanairabhiṣecayet |
prokṣaṇānte viśeṣeṇa utsavyaṃ samyagācaret || 59 ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre gaurisaṃkocavidhiṃ nāma dvicatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || 

atha vakṣyodbhutaṃ śāntiṃ rājārāṣṭrahitāya ca |
utpāta dvividhaṃ proktaṃ sāmānyaṃ ca mahādbhutam || 1 ||

sāmānyadīrghaphaladaṃ sadya eva mahatphutam |
tattatpratikriyā samyak kartavyā doṣanāśani || 2 ||

akartavye tu sāsanyā sarvadoṣāvahannṛṇām |
brāhmaṇānāṃ nṛpāṇāṃ ca viśeṣād doṣadaṃ mahat || 3 ||

tasmāt pratikriyā sadyonnṛpeṇaivaṃ vilambini |
bhāskarasyodaye rātrāmamāvasyondudarśane || 4 ||

bhūmikampe nadikṣobhe kūpakṣobhe taṭākake |
pratimārodane caiva tataśśoṇitavarṣake || 5 ||

pāṣāṇapāṃśuvarṣe ca tathaiva madhuvarṣake |
varṣe tu kṣīrasṛgbhyāṃ ca vṛkṣācchroṇitakasrave || 6 ||

śikhādi pādukāntayad devālayamakāraṇāt |
patite caiva taddhāmasthānāsthānāntarāptike || 7 ||

vṛkṣe sthānāntaraṃ prāpte vṛkṣevānyaphalodbhave |
tadanya puṣpa saṃbhūte gandhānanya tu saṃbhave || 8 ||

p. 222)

liṅgaṃ caivoṣṇasaṃbhūte pratimāyāṃ tathaiva ca |
aṇḍajā svedajāścaiva catuṣpāñca tathā narā || 9 ||

svajātyanya prasūte ca prāsāda bhramaṇe tathā |
śvetavāyasasaṃbhūte parvatadvandayuddhake || 10 ||

ādravṛkṣa svayaṃ dagdhe pratimākampane tathā |
bhinne ca śivavarddhanyau liṅgapratimayostu vā || 11 ||

pratimāspoṭane caiva liṅgaspoṭanake tathā |
pratimānilidṛṣṭena kariṇimadasaṃyute || 12 ||

anagni cotthite dhūme liṅgaṃ varṇyāntare sati |
aṅgādhikasamutpanne catuṣpāt tu tathaiva ca || 13 ||

bheri ghoṣe svayāhyevaṃ proktāsvete mahādbhutaḥ |
darśane pratisūryasya praticandrasya darśane || 14 ||

rātrāvindradhanurdṛṣṭe tvanni nakṣatra darśane |
gṛhanakṣatrapāte ca saptāhe śanisaṃkule || 15 ||

nairantaryeṇa saptāhaṃ pariveṣendusūryayoḥ |
mahāmātaprakope ca diśāṃ dāhasamudbhave || 16 ||

li"gaṃ tu pūjitaṃ puṣpaṃ prāpte varṇāntaraṃ sati |
akasmāt patite puṣpe sitapuṣpe site tathā || 17 ||

ativāśalabhotpanne unmatte vāhine tathā |
śukāśca mūṣikotpannā viṣasarpādiko bhavet || 18 ||

p. 223)

prāsāde ca sabhāsthāne gopure maṇḍape tathā |
parivārālaye caiva madhu nīḍa samudbhave || 19 ||

ativṛṣṭau pyānavṛṣṭau yuddhodyoge nṛpasya tu |
patati kāraṇārdhāme vṛṣe caiva viśeṣataḥ || 20 ||

rājñā pradhānamahiṣi pradhānaśca gaje mṛte |
raktastrivāyasolūkajambugṛddhrāśca piṅgalā || 21 ||

nṛpaveśmapraviṣṭe ca spṛṣṭe caiva surālaye |
devālayopariṣṭāt tu nṛpasya bhavanopari || 22 ||

śvārohe rudite tatra tat tajjāti kriyāstathā |
liṅgaṃ ca pratimāyāṃ vā khadyotarohiṇe sati || 23 ||

kecit dvyome tu ketubhyo nānārūpeṇa deśikaḥ |
liṅgaṃ mūle ca bimbe ca jatvārohaṇake sati || 24 ||

vyatiriktakriyākāryo sāmānye stvadbhutā smṛtāḥ |
teṣāṃ doṣanivṛtyarthaṃ pravakṣyāmi pratikriyām || 25 ||

rātrau bhānupraviṣe ca prāṇināśaṃ nṛpadbhayam |
diśāhomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mahāsnapanamuttamam || 26 || 

kṛtvā saṃpūjya deveśaṃ prabhūta haviṣaṃ dadet |
brāhmaṇānbhojayet tatra vratiṃ tatra tu bhojayet || 27 ||

evamevaṃ tu saptāhaṃ dinaṃ pratidinaṃ prati |
candrodaye tvamāvāsyāṃ gonāśaṃ sasyanāśanam || 28 ||

p. 224)

pūrvavat kārayet sarvaṃ taddoṣaśamanāya ca |
saṃbhavedbhūmikampe ca rājārāṣṭrasya doṣakṛt || 29 ||

kṣiraprastha sahasraiśca madhusarpi sahasrakaiḥ |
saṃsnāpya śivasaṃyaṅmahāvyometi mantrataḥ || 30 ||

palāśaśamidhā caiva śatahomaṃ tu kārayet |
brahmaṇānbhojayennityaṃ ekaviṃśad dināntakam || 31 ||

nadikṣobhe tathā kupataṭākakṣobhayostathā |
durbhikṣaṃ jāyate loke mahāmāri bhavet tataḥ || 32 ||

tat tire maṇṭapaṃ kṛtvā navahastapramāṇataḥ |
maṇṭape maṇḍalaṃ samyak tanmadhye sthaṇḍilaṃ kuru || 33 ||

pañcāgnikārayet tatra agnikāryoktamārgataḥ |
vyāghātasamidhaḥ kṛtvā astramantreṇa deśikaḥ || 34 ||

hṛdayena ghṛtaṃ hutvā caruṃ pāśupatena ca |
śatamarthaṃ tadardhaṃ vā pratyekaṃ juhuyāt kramāt || 35 ||

mindāhutiṃ ca kurvita vyāhṛtiṃ ca hune kramāt |
jayādirabhyādhānaṃ ca rāṣṭrabhṛśca kramādhunet || 36 ||

śivaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivad brāhmaṇānbhojayet tataḥ |
evaṃ kyruāt tu pañcāham ante cotssvamācaret || 37 ||

pratimārodane caiva gonāśaṃ dhānyanāśanam |
tanmaṇḍalādhipo rājā grāmaṃ rāṣṭraṃ viniśyati || 38 ||

p. 225)

kṛtvā tu pratimāśudhdiṃ saṃprokṣaṇamathācaret |
pakṣaṃ pakṣadvayaṃ vādhāśamithaiśāntihomakaiḥ || 39 ||

snapanaṃ kārayennityaṃ diśāhomasamanvitam |
brāhmaṇānbhojayennityaṃ patināṃ caiva bhojayet || 40 ||

tataḥśśoṇita varṣekṣu prāṇināṃ nāśanaṃ bhavet |
prāsādamaṇḍapādīni toyena kṣālayet tataḥ || 41 ||

ālayaṃ tu samantāt tu gomayenānulepayet |
paryagnikaraṇaṃ kṛtvā punaḥ puṇyāhamācaret || 42 ||

kṣīraṃ prastha sahasraiśca madhusarpi sahasrakaiḥ |
saṃsnāpya vidhivanmatri mahāvyomiti mantrataḥ || 43 ||

palāśa samidhā caiva śāntihomaṃ ca kārayet |
evaṃ kuryāt tu saptāhaṃ mante cotsavamācaret || 44 ||

madhuvarṣe kṣīravarṣe viprakṣa triyadoṣakṛt |
tat tat prasthahasraiśca snāpayed deśikottamaḥ || 45 ||

pūjayet tu viśeṣeṇa prabhūtahaviṣaṃ dadet |
aśokasamidhā caiva śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet || 46 ||

evaṃ kuryāt tu saptāhaṃ paścād brāhmaṇabhojanam |
vṛkṣācchroṇitasaṃbhūte paracakrād bhayaṃ bhavet || 47 ||

vṛkṣamūle diśāhomaṃ kārayed diśikottamaḥ |
brāhmaṇān bhojayet tatra vāstu devān prapūjayet || 48 ||

p. 226)

pūjayet tu śivaṃ paścāt kuryā ca snapanaṃ mahat |
pūjayet tu viśeṣeṇa prabhūta haviṣa dadet || 49 ||

patite pādukāntayad devālayamakāraṇāt |
strīṇāṃ caiva tu bālānāṃ kṣetrāṇāṃ caiva nāśanam || 50 ||

prāsādaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā jīrṇaṃ caiva samuddharet |
punaḥ bimbaṃ samāpādya pūrvavat sthāpayed guruḥ || 51 ||

viśeṣapūjanaṃ kṛtvā ante cotsavamācaret |
sthānāntaraṃ ca prāptiścet sthānabhraṃśaṃ nṛpasya tu || 52 ||

tasthānaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā nirmāṇaṃ samyagācaret |
devasya sthāpanaṃ pragvatpūjayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 53 ||

gavyābhiṣecanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇān bhojayet tataḥ |
vardhanī śivakumbhau ca cchinne bhinne tadantike || 54 ||

tadrāṣṭau daivatānāṃ ca snapanaṃ cābhiṣecayet |
kārayedvidhivadrājā bhaktyā taṭe ṣaśāntaye || 55 ||

brahmasthānāntara prāpte vakṣe cānyaphalodbhavet |
tadanyakusumotpanne rasagandhānyasaṃbhavet || 56 ||

martyānāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ duḥkhaṃ tadrāṣṭravāsinām |
tajjātivṛkṣaṃ saṃsarvaṃ pūrvasthāne viśeṣataḥ || 57 ||

śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kuryān mayūrasamidhaṃ tata |
śivasaṃpūjya vidhivat saptāhaṃ snapanaṃ kuru || 58 ||

p. 227)

kṣirābhiṣecanaṃ kṛtvā vāstudevān prapūjayet |
tataḥ phalāni sarvāṇi puṣpaissarveyyajecchivam || 59 ||

sarvagandhasamāyuktaṃ pūjayet tu viśeṣataḥ |
uṣṇaṃ tu pratipanne ca liṅgāsu pratimāsu ca || 60 |

martyānāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ nānāroga prajāyate |
gonāśaṃ caiva durbhikṣaṃ tadrāṣṭrau jāyate dhruvam || 61 ||

kṣīraprastha sahasraiśca mathusarpi sahasrakaiḥ |
nālikerodakenāpi snāpayet tu śivaṃ budhaḥ || 62 ||

snapanaṃ tatra kartavyaṃ mahāvyometi mantrataḥ |
pūjayet tu viśeṣeṇa kuṅkumo śiracandane || 63 ||

kṛṣṭhenāgarukarpūrairāloḍhyaṃ lepayecchivam |
mahāhavi pradātavyaṃ diśāhomaṃ tu kārayet || 64 ||

evaṃ kuryāt tu saptāhaṃ śītakumbhaṃ tadantake |
aṇḍajāsvedajāścaiva catuṣpādā narāstathā || 65 ||

svajātyanya prasūtiśced bhūpatermaraṇaṃ dhṛvam |
gobhūmikāñcanādini dānaṃ kuryā prayatnataḥ || 66 ||

snapanaṃ kārayedeka samidhā śāntihomakam |
evaṃ kuryāt tu saptāhaṃ ante cotsavamācaret || 67 ||

prāsādabhramaṇotpanne rāṣṭraṃ syāpadravo bhavet |
pratyekaṃ prasthasāhasrairgavyaiḥ prāsādameva ca || 68 ||

p. 228)

pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgaiśca snāpayet parameśvaram |
prāsādaṃ prokṣayed dhīmān pūrvokta vidhinā saha || 69 ||

snapanaṃ tatra kurvīta brāhmaṇān bhojayet sudhiḥ |
sittotra sumamutpanne rāṣṭrakṣobhaṃ bhavet sadā || 70 ||

snapanaṃ tatra kurvīta pūjayet tu viśeṣataḥ |
vaikaṅkatena samidhā śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet || 71 ||

prokṣayet pañcagavyena prāsādena tu parvatam |
tatparvata samīpe tu liṅgaṃ saṃsthāpya pūjayet || 72 ||

tadrāṣṭradevatānāṃ ca snapanaṃ haviṣaṃ dadet |
viśeṣapūjanaṃ kuryāt tadante cotsavaṃ caret || 73 ||

ādravṛkṣe svayaṃ dagdhe bālānāṃ nāśanaṃ bhavet |
agnikṣobhaṃ ca tadrāṣṭre sadya eva bhaved dhruvam || 74 ||

grāmasyaiva caturbhikṣo homa kuryād viśeṣataḥ |
samidhājya carūlājān sarṣapān homamācaret || 75 ||

tad vṛkṣa samidhā caiva pañcabrahma kramāddhunet |
śatamardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā pratyekaṃ juhuyāt kramāt || 76 ||

pañcabrahma ṣaḍaṅgaiśca prāsādena tu mantrataḥ |
pratyekaṃ tu sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ juhuyāt kramāt || 77 ||

mindāhutiṃ tato hutvā jayādyā juhuyāt tataḥ |
kṛtvā tu snapanaṃ paścād viśeṣeṇaiva pūjayet || 78 ||

p. 229)

audumbareṇa samidhā śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet |
pratimā kampanotpanne rājāmaraṇamāpnuyāt || 79 ||

kṛtvāt tu pratimāṃ śuddhiṃ gavyenaivābhiṣecayet |
diśāhomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tataḥ || 80 ||

evaṃ kuryāt tu saptāhaṃ tadante cotsavaṃ kuru |
bhinne ca śivavardhanyau liṅgaṃ pratimayaṃ tathā || 81 ||

paracakrādbhayaṃ bhūmau mahāmāri pravarttate |
bālastānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā prāsādaṃ pūrvavat kuru || 82 ||

prāsādaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā pūrvokta vidhinā saha |
tenaiva bhinnaliṅgaṃ ceduddhṛtya sthāpayennavam || 83 ||

anyenāpi pramāṇena kārayed deśikottamaḥ |
pratiṣṭhākārayed dhīmān pūrvokta vidhinā saha || 84 ||

pratyaṅgopaṅgahīne ca vastrābharaṇahīnake |
punaḥ sandhānakaṃ kṛtvā saṃprokṣaṇamathācaret || 85 ||

diśāhomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mahāsnapanamācaret |
pañcagavyāmṛtaiścaiva abhiṣekaṃ ca kārayet || 86 ||

kṣiraprastha sahasraiśca madhuprastha sahasrakaiḥ |
snāpayet parameśānaṃ mahāvyometi mantrataḥ || 87 ||

snapanaṃ kārayitvā tu brāhmaṇān bhojayet tataḥ |
samidhā khādireṇaiva śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet || 88 ||

p. 230)

evaṃ kṛtvā tu saptāhamante cotsavamācaret |
pratimonmilanaṃ kṛtvā (yatra) rāṣṭragrāmasya nāśanam || 89 ||

pakṣaṃ pakṣadvayaṃ vāksamidhā śāntihomakam |
snapanaṃ kārayennityaṃ diśāhomaṃ tu kārayet || 90 ||

brāhmaṇānbhojayennityaṃ dīnāndhānāṃ ca bhojayet |
kariṇimadasaṃyukte mahāvātaprakopane || 91 ||

vāhanānāṃ kṣayaṃ caiva strijanānāṃ kṣayaṃ bhavet ||
śivasaṃpūjya vidhivat snapanaṃ kuru nityaśā || 92 ||

śivāgaiścaiva vidyāṅgai śivamantraiśca homayet |
evaṃ saptadinaṃ nītvā mahāhaviṃ nivedayet || 93 ||

anagnau coddhite dhūme vāhanānāṃ kṣayaṃ bhavet |
paracakrādbhayaṃ tatra bhūmau saṃbhavati dhruvam || 94 ||

tatpradeśañca khātvā tu pañcamṛdbhiśca pūrayet |
vyākhyāta samidhā caiva śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet || 95 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayet tatra dīnānāṃ caiva bhojayet |
kṣiraprasthasahasraiśca snāpayet parameśvaram || 96 ||

tadante snapanaṃ kuryācchitakumbhaṃ tadantake |
liṅgaṃ varṇāntare prāpte jātidūṣaṇamālabhet || 97 ||

elālavaṅgakarpūra jātijambūphalaṃ murai |
peṣayitvā yathā mantri liṅgamālepayet tataḥ || 98 ||

p. 231)

snapanaṃ kārayedante saptāhaṃ śāntihomakam |
aśokasamidhā hutvā tryambakenaiva deśikā || 99 ||

viśeṣapūjanaṃ kṛtvā tadante vipra prabhojane |
bherighosa svayaṃ jāte mahāmāri pravarttate || 100 || 

snapanaṃ kāraye bilvasamidhā śāntihomakam |
pakṣaṃ pakṣadvayaṃ vāpi evamevaṃ samācaret || 101 ||

evaṃ mahadbhutaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇu sāmānyamadbhutam |
ādityodayakāle tu pratisūryasya darśane || 102 ||

paracakrādbhayaṃ bhūmau jvaragrastānarastathā |
aśvaddhasamidhā caiva śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet || 103 ||

tadante snapanaṃ kuryāt pūjayet tu viśeṣataḥ |
prabhūta haviṣā dattvā evaṃ saptāhamācaret || 104 ||

yathā candrodaye kāle praticandrasya darśane |
durbhikṣaṃ jāyate loke mahāmāri pravartate || 105 ||

pratyagdarśanasyoktaṃ mārgeṇaiva samācaret |
rālāvidradharudṛṣṭau vahninakṣatradarśane || 106 ||

grahanakṣatrapāte ca anāvṛṣṭiṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
jvaragrastā narāssarve vāhanānāṃ kṣayaṃ bhavet || 107 ||

pūjayitvā śivaṃ tatra mahāsnapanamācaret |
śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā aśvaddha samidhā tataḥ || 108 ||

p. 232)

evaṃ kṛtvā tu saptāhaṃ tadante cotsavaṃ kuru |
nairantaryeṇa saptāhaṃ maniśaṃ patite sati || 109 ||

ativṛṣṭinnarāṇāṃ ca rogaṃ saṃbhavati dhruvam |
avasāne ghṛtakṣīraprastanāṃ tu sahasrakaiḥ || 110 ||

snāpayet parameśānaṃ pūjayet tu viśeṣataḥ |
tadante snapanaṃ kuryāt prabhūta haviṣaṃ dadet || 111 ||

bhāskaraṃ vā tathā somaṃ saptāhaṃ pariveṣṭitam |
tanmaṇḍalādhipo rājā yuddhe maraṇamāpnuyāt || 112 ||

bhūdānaṃ tilagodānaṃ hemadānaṃ tathaiva ca |
kṛtvā prastasahasrai ca kṣireṇaiva maheśvaram || 113 ||

snāpaye tu viśeṣeṇa tadante snapanaṃ kuru |
diśāhomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā evaṃ saptāhamācaret || 114 ||

liṅgaṃ tu pūjite puṣpe prāpte vārṇāntare sati |
vastrānulepanaṃ tadvadgāmadūṣaṇamādiśet || 115 ||

śiva saṃpūjya vidhivat prabhūta haviṣaṃ dadet |
ativa śalabhotpanne unmatte vāhane tathā || 116 ||

śukāśca mūṣikānāṃ ca viṣasarpādhiko bhavet |
prāṇināṃ naśanaṃ caiva anāvṛṣṭiṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 117 || 

prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryā maṇḍapaṃ caturaśrakam |
daśadvādaśahastaṃ vā darpaṇodarasannibham || 118 ||

p. 233)

stambhai ṣoḍaśabhiryuktaṃ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
hastadvayapramāṇena vṛttakuṇḍaṃ tu madhyame || 119 ||

meghalātriyasaṃyuktamekaikaṃ tu ṣaḍaṅgulam |
nābhiyonisamāyuktaṃ kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 120 ||

diśāsu caturaśrāṇi koṇeṣu ca kuśeśayam |
śivāgniṃ kalpayitvā tu agnikāryoktavanmanā || 121 || 

samidhāśca caruṃ lājān sarṣapaṃ lavaṇaṃ tathā |
kārpāsasya tu bījaṃ ca homayed deśikottamaḥ || 122 ||

palāśa khādirāśvaddhāvaṭa pūrvādiṣu kramāt |
śamibilvamaśokaṃ ca mayūraṃ ca vidikṣu ca || 123 ||

palāśaṃ tu pradhānaṃ syāt sadyamantreṇa homayet |
pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgaiśca vidyāṅgairmūlamantrataḥ || 124 ||

pāśupatena cāstreṇa aghorāstreṇa buddhimān |
sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā pratyekaṃ juhuyāt kramāt || 125 ||

jayādirabhyādhānāśca rāṣṭrabhṛśca kramāddhunet |
tadante snapanaṃ kuryād viśeṣeṇaiva pūjayet || 126 ||

mahāhaviḥ pradātavyaṃ brāhmaṇān bhojayet tataḥ |
evamevaṃ tu madhyāhne japtvevaṃ kārayed budhaḥ || 127 ||

prāsāde ca sabhāsthāne gopure maṇḍape tathā |
parivārālaye caiva madhu niḍasamudbhave || 128 ||

p. 234)

grāmasya nāśanaṃ caiva nṛpate maraṇaṃ dhruvam |
prapohya madhuniḍa tatprokṣayecchuddhavāriṇā || 129 || 

śivasaṃpūjya vidhivad diśāhomaṃ tu kārayet |
madhvāja payasādhīmān snāpayet parameśvaram || 130 ||

samidbhinnīḍasaṃbhūtaiḥ śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet |
tadante snapanaṃ kuryād devaṃ saptāhamācaret || 131 ||

utsavaṃ kārayedante saptāhaṃ ca trihaṃ tu vā |
anāvṛṣṭi samutpanne gonāśaṃ sasyanāśanam || 132 ||

samidhā khādireṇaiva śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet |
kṣīrābhiṣecanaṃ kṛtvā tadante snapanaṃ kuru || 133 ||

kuryād devaṃ tu saptāhaṃ śitakumbhaṃ tataḥ kuru |
ativṛṣṭisamudbhūte durbhikṣaṃ bhavati dhruvam || 134 ||

madhuprastasahasraiśca ghṛtaprasthasahasrakaiḥ |
snāpayet parameśānaṃ tadante snapanaṃ kuru || 135 ||

āloḍhya rajanī paścāt karpūreṇa vimiśratam |
ṣaḍaṅgulapramāṇena veṣṭayelliṅgapīṭhikā || 136 ||

kaniṣṭhāgulpariṇāhaṃ karpūreṇa tu varjitam |
goghṛtenasamāyuktaṃ vedatālapramāṇataḥ || 137 ||

sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā dīpānāropayet kramāt |
mudgabhinnasamāyuktaṃ prabhūtahaviṣaṃ dadet || 138 ||

p. 235)

śāntihomantataḥ kṛtvā pālāśasamidhaṃ tathā |
pradhānapaṅkajaṃ vāpi maraṇaṃ tu bhaved yati || 139 ||

viśeṣapūjanaṃ kuryāt triyāṃ tu samācaret |
yuddhedyoge nṛpasyaiva vinā pātadramasya tu || 140 ||

patite kāraṇādbhūmau pradhānamahiṣi tathā |
pradhānāśca gajaṃ vāpi maraṇaṃ tu bhavedyati || 141 ||

bhūpate maraṇaṃ cātra sadyayeva bhaveddhruvam |
mahādānaṃ prakurvita brāhmaṇānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 142 ||

pūjayitvā maheśānāṃ mahāsnapanamārabhet |
mahāhavistato datvā vāstudevān prapūjayet || 143 ||

devānāmālayevātha nṛpasyaiva gṛhe'thavā |
vidyāpiyāgaśālāyāṃ sabhāsthāne ca catvare || 144 ||

maṭhe taṭākatīre vā tathā kūpasyatirake |
pratikriyā ca kartavyā raktastri jāyate yadi || 145 ||

tadā muñcati tadgrāmaṃ ālaye'pi tathaiva ca |
sabhāsthāne samutpanne grāmanāśaṃ bhavet tadā || 146 ||

catvāre ca samutpanne prāṇināśaṃ tu jāyate |
maṭhe caiva samutpanne grāmadūṣaṇamādiśet || 146 ||

taṭākātīre saṃjāte tadābhuñjañcai padmajā |
radhyā samutthite strīṇāṃ bālānāṃ nāśanaṃ bhavet || 148 ||

p. 236)

kūpatīre ca saṅjāte duḥkhaṃ tadgrāmavāsinām |
tatpradeśaṃ tathā khātvā pūrayedvā yugādibhiḥ || 149 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu brāhmaṇān bhojayet tataḥ |
pañcagavyena saṃprokṣya pavamānamudirayan || 150 ||

śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā palāśasamidhā tathā |
tadante snapanaṃ kṛtvā śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 151 ||

gomayi piṅgali gṛddhralūkāścaivātha vāyasā |
ālayāntaṃ praviṣṭe ca nṛpaṃ veśmāntare'thavā || 152 ||

bālānāṃ strīgaṇānāṃ ca nāśānāṃ ca samādiśet |
śītakumbhaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śāntihoma samācaret || 153 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā tu tadante snapanaṃ kuru |
devālayopariṣṭāntaṃ nṛpasya bhavanopari || 154 ||

śvārohe rudite tatra rājā maraṇamāpnuyāt |
tadaṃ hatvā tryajaṃ tyaktvā puṇyāhavācayet tataḥ || 155 || 

aśvaddha samidhā caiva śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet |
brāhmaṇān bhojayet paścāt kuryā cā snapanaṃ mahat || 156 ||

tadante cotsavaṃ kuryād vāstu devān samarcayet |
liṅgaṃ ca pratimā caiva jantvārohaṇake sati || 157 ||

nṛpāṇāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ rogavṛddhitvamāvahet |
taṃ hatvā cādha sadyotra tad devān snāpayet tataḥ || 158 ||

p. 237)

pūrvārdha samidhā caiva śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet |
snapanaṃ tu tataḥ kṛtvā mahāhaviṃ nivedayet || 159 ||

ākāśe dhūmaketuṃ syānnānārūpasamanvitam |
dṛśyate tatra niścitya prāyaścitta samācaret || 160 ||

liṅgamūle tu niścityā jantvārohaṇake sati |
rāṣṭrakṣobhaṃ ca durbhikṣaṃ jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 161 ||

pūjayed devadeveśaṃ aṣṭabandhaṃ tu kārayet |
śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā samidhā khādireṇa tu || 162 ||

śītakumbhaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mahāhaviṃ nivedayet |
vyatirikta kriyākāryo śāntihomena śāmyati || 163 ||

kuryā pratikriyā tatra guruṇā dṛṣṭakarmaṇā |
māsaṃ māse nayet kṛtvā niṣphalatvaṃ prajāyate || 164 ||

ācārya pūjayet tatra pratikriyā vidhestathā |
vastrāṅguliyakaiścaiva gobhūmidhanadhānyakaiḥ || 165 ||

adhammadaniṣkaṃ syādviguṇaṃ madhyamaṃ smṛtam |
triguṇaṃ cottamaṃ vidyā deśikasya tu dakṣiṇā || 166 ||

yāgopayoga dravyāṇi deśikāya pradāpayet || 166½ ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre utpātaśāntiṃ nāma catvāriṃsatpaṭalaḥ || 
p. 238)

grāmaśāntividhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇu tattatprabhañjanā |
grāme vā nagare vāpi paṭṭaṇe rājadhānike || 1 ||

kubjake kheṭake caiva bahurūpaṃ ca vāsinā |
evaṃ sthānaviśūnyaścet pūrve vā dakṣiṇe'pi vā || 2||

paścime cottare vāpi vidiśāsvantarālake |
grāmamānaṃ caturbhāgaṃ vasubhāgamathāpi vā || 3 ||

kalāṃśaṃ ca daśāṃ tu teṣvekaṃ kalpavāstunā |
evaṃ niścitya vidhisyād bāhye vābhyantare'pi vā || 4 ||

prāsādaparito vāpi vāstuvidyāṃ prakalpayet |
brahmādīśānaparyantaṃ indrādīśāntakaṃ kramāt || 5 ||

grāmamāśritya devānāṃ grāmamadhye baliṃ kṣipet |
ādyantaṃ baliyuktaṃ tu ayuktaṃ tu dinaṃ prati || 6 ||

brahmarākṣasapaiśāca bhūtāścaiva niśācaraḥ |
etāśca devatāssarve śūnyagrāmaṃ tu vāsinā || 7 ||

gatāgataṃ ca kṛtvā tu pūrvāpara suvāstuṣu |
tadgrāmavāsināssarve rogaśokabhayaṃ bhavet || 8 ||

tadgrāme cotsaṃ kuryāt tadrāṣṭrasya viniśyati |
tad doṣaśamanārthāya rākṣasādi baliṃ dadet || 9 ||

grāmābhimukhasaṃsthānaṃ nirgatvā dvāradeśike |
rākṣasādyāśca ye devāḥ dvāradeśā samāśrayet || 10 ||

p. 239)

etasthānāśrito devā prityarthaṃ balimācaret |
balidravyaṃ tu saṃpādya deśikaṃ snānamācaret || 11 ||

suśuddhavastrasaṃveṣṭya ārdravastraṃ parityajet |
sakalikaraṇaṃ kṛtvā samānyārghyaṃ ca kalpayet || 12 ||

pañcagavyaṃ tu saṃsādhya vighneśaṃ pūjayet purā |
nālikeraphalaṃ datvā dvikhaṇḍaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 13 || 

śaithilyaṃ karmaśaithilyaṃ tasmād doṣaṃ parityajet |
vighnarāja namastubhyaṃ vijñāpya parameśvaram || 14 ||

devadevajagannātha jagatāmūrttināśanam |
śivādhvarapravarttoya tavājñā kuru me sadā || 15 || 

yat kṛtaṃ tena bhagavanmayā ca makhamandire |
bhūtāśca balikarmāṇi tvatprasādāt karomyaham || 16 ||

kramukaṃ nālikerasya puṣpaṃ pratyekameva hi |
nālikeraphalaṃ māsaṃ saṅkhyāyā pratigṛhyatām || 17 ||

tadartha taṇḍuladroṇaṃ puṣpaṃ tasya caturguṇam |
pītaratnanibhaṃ puṣpaṃ padmapuṣpasamṛddhidam || 18 ||

devasya muktapuṣpaṃ tu jātikalhāraketuṣu |
anyat sugandha puṣpaṃ ca puṣpapātre nidhāpayet || 19 ||

kārpāsavartimekena mahāvarttistu pañcakam |
gajamṛgamadaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ gandhakarpūrasaṃyutam || 20 ||

p. 240)

kunduruṣkagaruddhūpaṃ raktavastraṃ ca pañcakam |
pañcakaṃ dārupīṭhaṃ tu caturthaṃ vā samanvitam || 21 ||

khaḍgaśūladhanubāṇakṣurika piṇḍiphalakam |
nālikeraṃ ca tailaṃ ca samṛddhakadaliphalam || 22 ||

pañcacūrṇagulaṃ kṣīraṃ kadalidalasaṃyutam |
kramukaṃ tailasaṃyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ ca samṛddhidam || 23 ||

śuddhodanaṃ paceddhīmān āḍhakadvayataṇḍulaiḥ |
pāyasaṃ cāḍhakenaiva tatsakhyaiśca sitākṣataiḥ || 24 ||

ādrekṣikamiśreṇa śuddhapātre nidhāpayet |
evaṃ dravyaṃ tu saṃpādya astreśvaramathārcayet || 25 ||

śivakhaḍgaṃ tu saṅgrāhya vinyasecchivasannidhau |
vijñāpya parameśānaṃ balidravyantu saṅgrahet || 26 ||

astreśaṃ śivakhaḍgaṃ tu śiṣya saṅgrāhya pāṇinā |
śaṅkhabheryāśca ghoṣaiśca ḍamarū paṭamardalai || 27 ||

eteranyaiśca ghoṣaiśca strīṇāṃ kurūpa saṃyutam |
sadākhaṇḍaṃ khopetaṃ dīpajvālasamanvitam || 28 ||

chatracāmarasaṃyuktaṃ dvāradeśaṃ samāśrayet |
dvārapālān samabhyarcya snānaṃ naivedyakāntakam || 29 ||

bāhye bāhyāntara vāpi varakaṃ saṃprapūjayet |
dvāraprakṣālya toyena nandikālau baliṃ dadet || 30 ||

p. 241)

vṛṣabhaṃ pūjayenmadhye mahākhaṇṭāṃ tu tāḍayet |
paścādvāraṃ bahiḥ kṛtvā pañcahastapramāṇataḥ || 31 ||

tṛṇamūlādibhistyājya tatsamaṃ caturaśrakam |
tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryād gomayā lepanaṃ kuru || 32 ||

prokṣayet pañcagavyena balidravyaṃ ca saṅgrahet |
astreśaṃ vedikordhve tu śivakhaḍgaṃ tu vinyaset || 33 ||

madhye pūrve ca yāmye ca paścime cottare diśi |
madhye pātrāṣṭapanmaṃ ca aindre tu vasukoṇakam || 34 ||

yāmye tu navayoniṃ syāt ṣaṭkoṇaṃ paścime diśi |
uttare cāṣṭaśūlam ca raktavarṇena saṃlikhet || 35 ||

tadbāhye sitavarṇenā caturaśraṃ prakalpayet |
aśrasyābhyantaraṃ koṇaṃ pañcavarṇairalaṅkṛtam || 36 ||

maṇḍalasyātpade bāhye nyaset pīṭhacatuṣṭayam |
pīṭhaṃ vinyasya madhye tu madhye maṇḍalapaścime || 37 ||

pīṭhorddhve vastramāstirya raktapanmena saṃvṛtam |
vṛttaṃ kuḍḍupamādhikyaṃ taṇḍulaṃ pīṭhikopari || 38 ||

tasyordhve nālikeraṃ syāt sthāpayet tu caturdaśi |
khaḍgapūrve tu vinyasya dhanurbāṇaṃ ca dakṣiṇe || 39 || 

kṣurikāṃ paścime sthāpya piṇḍipālamathottare |
śūlaṃśca madhyamaṃ sthāpya odane paścabhiḥ śaram || 40 ||

p. 242)

prasthaṃ kundupasaṃyuktaṃ taṇḍulaṃ tu nidhāpayet |
kāṃsyapātre tu taṇḍulyaṃ kārayet tasya mūrddhani || 41 ||

nālikerasyodakaṃ ca ghṛtena paripūritam |
tanmadhye tu mahāvattiṃ vidhayuktaṃ ca vinyaset || 42 ||

svastikaṃ vāyudeśe tu pañcacūrṇairalaṅkṛtam |
tasyordhve vātha śuddhaṃ ca nālikerasamāśṛtam || 43 ||

tasyāgre kadalipatraṃ māmūlāgrasamanvitam |
sitākṣate nyasedūrdhva kadaliphalasaṃyutam || 44 ||

śāstuśca caṇḍikāyāṃśca aghoraṃ bhairavaṃ tathā |
tanmadhye bhūtanātheśaṃ pūrvādiṣu samarcayet || 45 ||

āgneyemaṇḍape paścāt pañcacūrṇairalaṅkṛtam |
mūrttimānābjapūrve tu vinyasyāṣṭa diśāsu vā || 46 ||

vinyaset kadalīpatre kapittaphalamāghṛte |
piṇḍimekaṃ pradātavyaṃ vattidīpasamanvitam || 47 ||

anantādi baliṃ dadyājjalena pariṣecanam |
nair-ṛte caiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ pañcacūrṇaivilikhya ca || 48 ||

mahābhūtena ṣaṭkaṃ ca baliṃ * * yathākramam |
aiśānyāṃ maṇḍalaṃ kalpya catuṣkoṇasamanvitam || 49 ||

sūtraṣaṭkasamāyuktaṃ pañcacūrṇairalaṅkṛtam |
nālikerodakenaiva lambayet tu padārthakam || 50 ||

p. 243)

kramukaṃ nālikerasya puṣpaiścaiva pralambayet |
catuṣpathe piśācāśca tripa rākṣasāṃ balim || 51 ||

kūśmāṇḍaṃ tripathe pūjya nāgāśca tripathe yajet |
tripathe bhairavaṃ pūjya dvipathe asurārcanam || 52 ||

etannandabaliṃ datvā pāttadīpasamācaret |
evaṃ krameṇa saṃpūjya puṣpaṃ grāhya vikīrya ca || 53 ||

sitā kṣataṃ vikīryātha dviṣṭo vāsanaṃ kuru |
śivakhaḍgena saṃśodhya raktatoyaṃ visajya ca || 54 ||

aiśānyāmanyalāgre tu ajaṃ śāstre saṃharet |
namaste bhūtanātheśaṃ prītyarthaṃ baligṛhyatām || 55 ||

mayā pravarttito yāga sarvābhiṣṭa pradāyakaḥ |
tataḥ pratimanā bhūtvā gacchadhvaṃ si yathā sukham || 56 ||

śūnyavāstuṣu madhye tu paścācchāntiṃ baliṃ kṣipet |
tad grāme bhadrakālyāśca tṛpyarthaṃ balimācaret || 57 ||

annaiśca sarvadevāśca tṛptimāpnoti dāpayet |
pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā paścād vāstu praveśayet || 58 ||

brahmasthāne tu saṃkalpya devāgre vidhimadhyame |
bhūtapīṭhe dramadhye vā vāstumadhye prakalpayet || 59 ||

pūrvāgniśca mayamaścaiva nirutavaṇavāyuṣu |
kubera īśa saṃyukte yathā devabaliṃ kṣipet || 60 ||

p. 244)

balisthāne mayā tasya anyasthāneṣu varjayet |
mṛgayātrādi tīrthāśca vāstu bāhyeṣu yānakam || 61 ||

madhyāhne vātha sāyahne artharātribaliṃ dadet |
grāmaśāntibaliṃ kuryāt sarvābhiṣṭaphalapradam || 62 ||

tadgrāmavāsinassarve baladaṃ balirucyate |
grāmaśāntibale hīne tadrāṣṭre vāstunāśanam || 63 ||

paracakrabhayaṃ rājyaṃ rājā nirjayamāpnuyāt |
tadṛṣṭhavāsinassarve jvaramaryādi piḍitā || 64 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena grāmaśānti baliṃ dadet |
tadanto cotsavaṃ kuryāt sarvakāmaphalapradam || 65 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ sa puṇyāgatimāpnuyāt || 65½ ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre grāmaprāyaścittavidhiṃ nāma catucatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || 

matsyalilavidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ tatprabhañjanā |
praṇināṃ bhogamevaṃ syād bhavatīnāṃ sukhaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

minādikanyaparyantaṃ matsyalīlā praśasyate |
evaṃ trividhamākhyātaṃ uttamāyathamadhyame || 2 ||

samudre vāpi nadyāṃ vā taṭāke kūpake'pi vā |
abdhiśreyān samasya syānadimadhyaṃ ca madhyame || 3 ||

p. 245)

taṭāke vāpi matsyaṃ ca adhamaṃ tu prakīrtitam |
abhiṣeka kṛtaṃ beraṃ uttamantu praśasyate || 4 ||

paurāṇyāyatanaṃ beraṃ madhyamaṃ tu prakīrtitam |
sadyaniṣkṛtiberaṃ tu adhamaṃ cocyate mayā || 5 ||

uttamaṃ beramevaṃ tu samudrādarśanaṃ matam |
madhyamaberamevaṃ tu nadyādīn darśanaṃ matam || 6 ||

athame beramevaṃ syāt taṭākaṃ vāpimeva ca |
śatakośavidhiryāvaduttame darśanaṃ matam || 7 ||

pañcāśatkośamevaṃ tu madhyame darśanaṃ matam |
dvādaśaṃ kośamevaṃ tu adhame darśanaṃ matam || 8 ||

evaṃ kṛtayugaṃ proktaṃ manyat sarvaprayatnataḥ |
devadāṃśāṃśa vihīnaṃ syātkrameṇa parikalpayet || 9 ||

anya sadinameva syānmadhyamaṃ tridinaṃ bhavet |
śasukhyacottamañcaiva dina saṅkhya krameṇa tu || 10 ||

grāmādi sthānasaṃyuktaṃ etatsarvaṃ samācaret |
tallilā dviguṇavidhaṃ proktaṃ vā sāyanaṃ ca kathyate || 11 ||

yānañcedālayaṃ kāryanayedāsthānamaṇḍape |
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyukte maṇḍapaṃ prati bhūṣayet || 12 ||

suvāre sudine caiva rātrau pūjāvasānake |
devadeva jagannātha jagadārtti vināmunā || 13 ||

p. 246)

devaṃ nanu gṛhītostrī iti vijñāpanaṃ kramāt |
svarṇādi sūtra saṃgṛhya rakṣābandhaṃ pūroktavat || 14 ||

aparedyurdivākāle nayedāsthānamaṇḍape |
prātassandhyāvasāne tu surivṛndaiśca sevitam || 15 ||

rājopacāraissarvaiśca toṣayet parameśvaram |
maddhyāhne pūjaye nānte tu sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 16 || 

sarvavādyairalaṅkṛtya sarvaghoṣairalaṅkṛtam |
mastyasthānaṃ samuddiśya yānaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 17 || 

tatkāle tu viśeṣeṇa bhūpatirdeśikai sahā |
karpūrarajanī cūrṇaṃ rāgavallidalairapi || 18 ||

vikarai sarvavarṇaiśca tat sthāne praviśya ca |
uttare paścime vāpi pūrvo vā dakṣiṇe'pi vā || 19 ||

tatra sthāne prapāṃ kṛtvā vitānādyairalaṅkṛtam |
devaṃ madhye tu vinyasya tadagre matsya pūjanam || 20 ||

odanādini vinyasya odanasyeti pūjayet |
taṇḍulaiḥ tilalājaiśca matsyaṃ samyak samarcayet || 21 ||

malikāya mahāmatsyo dīparupohahodare |
evaṃ mantrasamuccārya matsyānaṃ bhojanaṃ nayet || 22 ||

matsyalīlā samālokya sayānnapūrvamācaret |
tadante yānakārye tu limlāganaṃ ca gādhakam || 23 ||

p. 247)

vinodavādya saṃyu pūrvasthāne praveśayet |
snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca snāpayet parameśvaram || 24 ||

tadante sāyarakṣā tu pūrvāddarcanaṃ prati |
pūrvavannityapūjāṃ ca viśeṣot pūjadantake || 25 ||

tadante snapanaṃ kṛtvā rakṣābandhanaṃ visṛ ca |
ālayasya samīpaṃ cedhyānamevaṃ vidhīyate || 26 ||

evaṃ yānaṃ samākhyāta vāsaṃ caiva tataḥ śṛṇu |
rātrau pūjāvasāne tu kartadeśikasaṃyutam || 27 ||

maheśāgre tu kartavyaṃ prāthayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
ekamūrtti svarūpaṃ tu pañcadhā parikalpayet || 28 ||

lokarakṣārthamevaṃ hi śrūyatā tat prabhañjanā |
ambikāsahito devo jagadutpattikāraṇāt || 29 ||

matsyalīlasamuddiśya gamyatāmiti śaṃkarā |
evaṃ prārtthatu tatkāle bhagavānujñayā sahā || 30 ||

pūrvavat pratisaraṃ baddhvā vāhanaṃ prati sannayet |
tataḥ prābhāte kartavyaṃ sarvālaṅkāraśobhitam || 31 ||

sarvavādyairalaṅkṛtya jayaghoṣasamanvitam |
rājopacārasahitaṃ yānaṃ bandhaḥ śanaiśanaiḥ || 32 ||

karpūra rajanī lājaṃ vikīret samalaṅkṛtam |
manoramye'nyadeśeva bhakṣyādini nivedayet || 33 ||

p. 248)

tāmbūlāni vicitrāṇi dāpayecchiva sannidhau |
dinaṃ prati viśeṣeṇaṃ snapanaṃ śāntihomakam || 34 ||

nityapūjāvidhānena nityamevaṃ samācaret |
uddiśya sthānadeśe tu prapāṃ kṛtvā salakṣaṇām || 35 ||

madhye vedikayā yuktā ūrdhve siṃhmāsanaṃ nayet |
maheśaṃ tatra vinyasya līlāgānamadha śṛṇu || 36 ||

vasantalīlāṃ kṛtvā tu yā sūri bṛndaiśca sevitam |
matsyabhojanamagre tu taṇḍulādi pṛthak pṛthak || 37 ||

oṃdanasyoti mantreṇa odanādini vinyaset |
matsyalīlā samālokya matsyānāṃ bhojanaṃ kṣipet || 38 ||

evaṃ pratidinaṃ kuryānniścitya divasāntakam |
nityapūjāvihīnaṃ cet prāyaścittaṃ tathā caret || 39 ||

ajñāta homato vāpi prāyaścittavihinakam |
prāyaścittavihinaṃ cedrājārāṣṭrasya doṣakṛt || 40 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena nityapūjāṃ samācaret |
līlāvasāne kartavyaṃ vimukhaṃ yānamucyate || 41 ||

rājā satkāramārgeṇa pūrvasthāne niveśayet |
snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca prabhūta haviṣaṃ dadet || 42 ||

rājā ca rājapatni ca deśikena sahaiva tu |
melāṃ mantra samuccāryā puṣpamūrdhni nidāpayet || 43 ||

p. 249)

manasā cintya yat kāryaṃ prārthayitvāpi vicakṣaṇaḥ |
evameva prakāreṇa matsyalīlā samācaret || 44 ||

matsyalīlā vidhi proktaṃ mauktikagrahaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 44½ ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre matsyalīlāvidhiṃ nāma pañcacatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || 

mauktikagrahaṇaṃ vakṣye śrūyatāṃ tatprabhañjanā |
phalgune caitramāse vā kṛttikeva pare'pi ca || 1 ||

pūrvapakṣe praśastaṃ hi apare vā prakīrtiam |
pūrvapakṣe gṛhītaṃ cedaṣṭaminavami tathā || 2 ||

dvitiyā ca tṛtiyā ca caturthi parvameva vā |
varjayet tu prayatnena śeṣaṃ saṃgṛhya buddhimān ||
kṛṣṇapakṣe gṛhitaṃ ce caturthipañcami tathā || 3 ||

aṣṭami navami caiva trayodaśi daśameva vā 
varjayet tu prayatnena anyāśca tithayo bhavet || 4 ||

athavānya prakāreṇa ṛkṣeṇa grahaṇaṃ matam |
aśvayuk rohiṇī caiva puṣyā ca madya eva ca || 5 ||

āḍhakādi traye caiva hastaśravaṇa eva ca |
etadṛkṣaṃ gṛhitvā tu anyadṛkṣaṃ tu kanyasam || 6 ||

śukravāraṃ ca mandaṃ ca āditya varjayet kramāt |
vajre vajraṃ ca siddhiṃ ca parighaḥ śivayeva ca || 7 ||

siddhasādhya śubhaścaiva brāhma mahendrameva ca |
pratirāyuṣmamevaṃ ca saubhāgyaṃ śobhanaṃ tathā || 8 ||

p. 250)

dhṛtiśūlaṃ ca kartavyaṃ gaṇḍe vṛddhirihocyate |
etāśca śubhadā proktā anyayogāni varjayet || 9 ||

meṣāśca kaṭakaścaiva siṃhavṛścika eva ca |
kumbhaścaiva śubhā jñeyā anyarāśivivarjayet || 10 ||

evaṃ kālavidhānajñe tatkāla idamārabhet |
niścitya divasātpūrve prātasandhyāvasānake || 11 ||

kṛtābhiśekaberāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kalpayet sudhiḥ |
rājā cihnani sarvāṇi tadūrdhve sthāpayet kramāt || 12 ||

devadevanamaskṛtvā vijñāpanamathācaret |
mauktikagrahaṇārthāya ratnaṃ saṃgrāhya sanmatam || 13 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena tattadaṅgajanai sahā |
ddhvajādichatraparyantaṃ ḍiṇḍivādyasamanvitam || 14 ||

aśanivādyasaṃyuktaṃ krośavādyasamanvitam |
etatsarvagṛhitvā tu yānaṃ pūrvavaducyate || 15 ||

abditīre viśeṣeṇa kūṭaṃ vāpi prapāṃ kuru |
tanmadhye vedikāyuktaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam || 16 ||

caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ catustoraṇabhūṣitam |
patākādi vitānaiśca pūgādyaiścaiva śobhayet || 17 ||

evaṃ maṇḍapamāveśya siṃhāsanoparisthitaḥ |
nityapūjāṃ prayatnena nityavatpūjanaṃ kuru || 18 ||

p. 251)

taddinasya dive kāle samudevān samarcayet |
amburā namastyaṃ mauktika grahaṇāya ca || 19 ||

kṣīrāṇyava namaskṛtyaṃ mauktika grahaṇāya ca |
daddhayābdhe ta namastubhyaṃ mauktikagrahaṇāya ca || 20 ||

kṣārabdhe tu namastubhyaṃ mauktikagrahaṇāya ca |
mabdhe tu namastubhyaṃ mauktikagrahaṇāya ca || 21 ||

ikṣmabdhe tu namastubhyaṃ mauktikagrahaṇāya ca |
sārabdhe tu namastubhyaṃ mauktikagrahaṇāya ca || 22 ||

kṣārabdhe tu namastubhyaṃ mauktikagrahaṇāya ca |
evameva prakāreṇa arcayed deśikottamaḥ || 23 ||

uḍupādisamānīya sarvālaṅkāraśobhitam |
devaṃ samyaksamāropya paṭamāropayed dhvajam || 24 ||

devaṃndekṣiṇavāme tu mālini deśikasthitiḥ |
devāgre sarvavādyaiśca līlāgānaṃ ca vadayet || 25 ||

rājopacāravatsarvaṃ mauktikasthānamāviśet |
sarvavādyaintramārgeṇa mauktikaṃ grahaṇaṃ matam || 26 ||

sa dhānyādi samāpūrya pūrvasthāna niveśayet |
paścime ni-ṛte vāpi aiśānye cottare'pi cā || 27 ||

muktāgrahaṇaśālāyāṃ kalpayed deśikottamaḥ |
tacchālāṃ ratnamāveśya sādhāhantaṃ masā vidhi || 28 ||

p. 252)

sāyāhne samaye kāle snapanaṃ śāntihomakam |
nityapūjā prayatnena nityavatsamyagācaret || 29 ||

evaṃ pratidinaṃ kāryaṃ taddine yajanaṃ kuru |
evameva krameṇaiva pakṣāhāntasamācaret || 30 ||

dravyajālasamāniya punargatvā gṛhaṃ prati |
āsthānamaṇḍape prāpya sūrivṛndaiśca sevitam || 31 ||

snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca tato naimittikārcanam |
mūlālaye prakartavyaṃ pūrvavat pūjanaṃ nayet || 32 ||

nityakarmaṇi hinaṃ cedrājārāṣṭrasya nāśanam |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena nityapūjā puroktavat || 33 ||

mahāhaviṃ nivedyātha toṣayet parameśvaram |
maheśāgre viśeṣeṇa gomayālepanaṃ kuru || 34 ||

piṣṭacūrṇairalaṅkṛtyā sarvatra jvaladīpakaiḥ |
devāgra vinyasedratna tadravyamaṣṭadhā bhavet || 35 ||

ekāṃśaṃ deśikasyaiva aśaṃ bhūpatireva ca |
ādithyamaṃśakaścaiva suriṇāmaṃśakaṃ tathā || 36 ||

cakre pūjokta martyāśca tvekāṃśaṃ ca pradāpayet |
ṣoḍaśaṃ devabhāgaṃ syād devabhāgaṃ krameṇa tu || 37 ||

evameva krameṇaiva mauktikagrahaṇaṃ nayet |
sarvalokahitaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvadeva prayārthakam || 38 ||

p. 253)

mauktikagrahaṇaṃ proktaṃ mṛgāṇāṃ grahaṇaṃ śṛṇu |

iti sūkṣmaśāstre mauktikagrahaṇaṃ nāma ṣaṭpañcatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || 

pūjācakraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇutvaṃ tatprabhañjanā |
sthānācāryo phaṇikarmi samayi samāyadhipaḥ || 1 ||

deśādhipaḥ svadeśi ca saptaitāścakranāyakaḥ |
bhaṅgarājapadestvagramaṇḍape deśikasya ca || 3 ||

phaṇi tritripadastho devasyaiśānamaṇḍape |
nair-ṛte tviśadeśe vā saumye vā samayādhipaḥ || 4 ||

deśādhipastu sugrivo dharmaśravaṇamaṇḍape |
nai-ṛte tviśadeśe vā karmasthā maṇimaṇḍape || 5 ||

deśādhipastu sugrivo dharmaśravaṇamaṇḍape |
sthānākhya maṇḍapadvāre samiyi sthānamucyate || 6 ||

sopāne tviśadeśe vo saumye vā samayādhipāḥ |
deśādhipastu sugrivo dharmaśravaṇamaṇḍape ||
madvadhyaṃ hamradvārapārśve svadeśisthānamucyate || 7 ||

sthānamevaṃ samākhyātamācāraśṛṇu suvrata |
cakracihnapradānāṃ ca kriyāni yogameva ca || 8 ||

dravyasaṅgrahaṇaṃ caiva tadravyāṇāṃ prapālanam |
dravyaṃ puṣpakṛtaṃ caiva cakrabhāgasya sādhanam || 9 ||

dravyotpatti pravṛtti ca sthānācāryādi satkṛti |
ācāramevamākhyātaṃ cakrarūpaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 10 ||

p. 254)

vṛṣabhaṃ phaṇinimudrā yantrikā caṇḍamudrikā |
paraśuṃ hemamudrā ca kṣvaṇikaṃ phiṇḍiphālakam || 11 ||

phaṇi ca dharmamudrārhakaṃ mica yantrikārhakam |
samicaṇḍaṃ ca mudrārhaparaśuṃ samayādhipaḥ || 12 ||

phiṇḍiphālārhako rājā svadeśi hemavetradhṛk |
ācāryo dharmamudrādin phaṇibhyādi kara dadet || 13 ||

cakracihnaṃ samākhyātaṃ saparyā prerakaṃ śṛṇu |
pūjopakaraṇadravyaṃ tattadravyādhipātryadhā || 14 ||

maddhyahāre samāhṛtyā vijñāpya śivasannidhau |
svadeśikṛtyamevoktaṃ samayi caritaṃ śṛṇu || 15 ||

tattaḥ dravyādhipā dravyānyāvat pūjāvasānakam |
tatkāle sami viyogyaṃ prerayitvā na saṃkaram || 16 ||

samayi caritaṃ proktaṃ samāyādhipate śṛṇu |
yāgopakaraṇadravyaṃ tat tatkāraṇabhārakān || 17 ||

sarvāṇyāhūya pūjānte kāraṇādhipatiṃ nyaset |
samayikṛtyamevoktaṃ samayāśādhipate śṛṇu || 18 ||

śivājña cakra saṃyogādvibhraṣṭa karaṇādhipān |
punaścakre samāyojya yathāśaktyā praśaṃsitān || 19 ||

svadeśādhipakṛtyaṃ hi karmakośa grahādhipā |
karmikṛtyamiti proktaṃ * * * * ritaṃ śṛṇu || 20 ||

p. 255)

kriyāpañcakasaṃyuktā svānubhūtikasaptavān |

tattatkarmavasāne tu tyajet pañcādhikārakān |
sthānācāryeṇa saṃyuktaṃ vij~āpya svānubhūtikam || 21 ||

pūjāsamarpaṇasyānte kriyā cāhneni cāharet |
sthānācārya kare dadyāt tat tan mantrasamuccaran || 22 ||

phaṇi kṛtyamevaṃ syāt sthānācārya kṛtiṃ śṛṇu |
samayārambhapūrve tu cakracinnāni pūjayet || 23 ||

dūrvākṣatai samabhyarcya cakrācakramanujñapet |
pañcādhikāra nāmaya cakracinnāni dāpayet || 24 ||

sthānācāryakṛtaṃ proktaṃ cakrādhiśagaṇāḥ śṛṇu |
vācakaścārcakassandhyā viṣvagaṃ cāpyalaṅkṛta || 25 ||

sādhakaśca ṣaḍetāni sthānācāryonuvartinā |
bhasmadāyi dhūpadāyi dīpadarpaṇadhārakaḥ || 26 ||

pāniyadhūpa saṃgrāhi catracāmaradhārakaḥ |
taritantuṇḍadhāri ca tālavṛndaṃ ca bhājini || 27 ||

tāmbūlaṃ dāpaye svasti phaṇiti kṛtyanāyakaḥ |
nityadīpajale kṣālī dhāmni śodhananāyakaḥ || 28 ||

nirmālyaśodhanīkākeśi abdhidugdhasya pācakaḥ |
amuśojalathikṣāli gandhalepe padaṃśakam || 29 ||

p. 256)

babhavo vividhāstvete karmaṇaḥ kṛtyanāyakaḥ |
śodhaki lepaki pātrakṣālaki hastadīpakā || 30 ||

kantuki karmaṇi śālikuṭṭini vaṃśavādini |
vinodi naṭini vīṇāpādini rāgini tathā || 31 ||

etā cānyāśca bāhyāśca samayi kṛtya nāyaka |
karmaṇāścaritaṃ proktaṃ samayi kṛtya racate || 32 ||

dāminaṃ dāmini puṣpagrāhi mukula bandhani |
samintraṇa kuśoddhāri stotra drāviḍagāyini || 33 ||

bhasma vravimaloddhāri saikati jalasecani |
jñānavairāgya santoṣi samayādhipa kṛtyake || 34 ||

grāmavāsi namathiti bandhani rājani vani |
śiṣrūṣakajananveṣi svadeśikṛtya nāyakā || 35 ||

devacikakālavidvidvāndhamiṣṭhānyāyapālakān |
kathavākya praśaṃśi ca svadeśādhipa kṛtyake || 36 ||

arcako vā śuvāsino jalagrāhi ca śodhaki |
mṛṣṭagrāsi ca siśrūsi stotra drāviḍagānavit || 37 ||

dāmavidvādyakaścaiva preṣyakai lekha kandhana |
proktaṃ dvādaśabhedena śivājñā cakra pūrvikā || 38 ||

cakrarājakramaṃ proktaṃ bhogyābhogakramaṃ śṛṇu |
vibhajet kāmya nirmālyaṃ maṣṭāṃ myāṃśa yathā samam || 39 ||

p. 257)

arcakasyāṣṭabhāgaṃ hi kalāśaṃ pariyaṣṭinām |
rasāṃśaṃ vādyakasyaiva lekhyakasya yugāśakam || 40 ||

drāviṭgānasya ṣaḍbhāgaṃ dvibhāgaṃ dāma bhogake |
dvibhāgaṃ kāṣṭhabhāgasya vedāṃśaṃ prekṣyakasya ca || 41 ||

śodhaki bhāgamakṣyaṃśaṃ śuśrūṣasya dviyaṃśakam |
pātraśodhi dviphāgaṃ ca sthānācāryaika bhāgakam || 42 ||

phaṇi cabhāgamekāṃśaṃ karmibhāgaṃ tathaiva ca |
samayi bhāgamekāṃśaṃ samayādhipatestathā  || 43 ||

deśādhipasya bhāgaikaṃ deśyaṃśaṃ tattadeva hi |
śeṣamātithyabhāgārthaṃ kalpayedabdhi pācaki || 44 ||

evameva krameṇaiva kāmyabhogaṃ yathā samam |
evaṃ bhāgakramaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇu nirmālya kalpanam || 45 ||


iti sūkṣmaśāstre pūjācakravidhirnnāma ṣaṭcatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || 47 ||

śaktyotsavamatho vakṣye śrūyatāṃ tatprabhañjanā |
utsavaṃ pañcadhā jñeyaṃ tadbhedamiha kathyate || 1 ||

navāhaṃ śriyadaṃ proktaṃ saptāhaṃ rājasaṃ bhavet |
pañcāhaṃ sātvikaṃ proktaṃ triyāhaṃ gauṇamucyate || 2 ||

ekāhaṃ tāmasaṃ proktaṃ pañcadhā parikīrtitam |
ādramāsādi māsāntamutsavaṃ vidhinocyate || 3 ||

p. 258)

ādramāse tu kartavyamādrāntamutsavaṃ param |
avabhṛdānte vrataṃ kuryādavarohaṇamantake || 4 ||

puṣyamāse tu kartavyā bhūtāṣṭamyāṃ tathaiva ca |
māghe cāśleṣakartavyāṃ darśadvayaṃ ca saṃmatam || 5 ||

uttarantaṃ tu vā kuryād phālgune darśameva ca |
caitramāse tu kartavyaṃ citrāntaṃ ca dvitīyakam || 6 ||

vaiśākhe sitapakṣe tu viśākhe cottarāntakam |
jyeṣṭhā caiva prakartavyaṃ caturdaśamūlasaṃyutam || 7 ||

uttaraṣāḍhamāṣāḍhamāsatrayodaśi bhavet |
śrāvaṇe śrāvaṇe vāpi dvādaśi cā viśeṣataḥ || 8 ||

bhadre tanmāsa-ṛkṣaṃ syādekādaśi ca saṃmatam |
aśvetvaśvasamāṃ yuktaṃ kārttike kṛttikaṃ matam || 9 ||

pratipradhānakaṃ dve tu site vāsitapakṣayo |
athavānya prakāreṇa tattadberādinaṃ matam || 10 ||

sāmadāyika ṛkṣaṃ vā utsave daśidinaṃ tu vā |
yajamānavaśāt tatra tridinaṃ tīrthamācaret || 11 ||

evaṃ niścitya tīrthaṃ tu adhivāsanamārabhet |
navāhe caiva saptāhe dhvajārohaṇamācaret || 12 ||

bheritāṭanatīrthāntamanyat sarvasamācaret |
tricaturhastamārabhya dviguṇāntaṃ krameṇa tu || 13 ||

p. 259)

tadarthaṃ vā tripādaṃ vā paṭavistāra ucyate |
pucchidvayasamāyuktaṃ vetradvayasamanvitam || 14 ||

tatpataṃ cāṣṭābhajya śiraṃ vidvyaṃśakaṃ matam |
pucchadvayaṃśakaproktaṃ maṃśantu padmapīṭhakam || 15 ||

dvyayāṃśe vāhanaṃ likhya ekāṃśaṃ chatrasaṃyutam |
pīṭhapārśve tu kartavyamaṣṭamaṅgalamaṃ likhet || 16 ||

vāhanadvayapārśve tu dīpasvayasamanvitam |
chatrapārśve tu kartavyaṃ cāmaradvayameva ca || 17 ||

etatsarvasamālikhya āyādi śubhadamatam |
pañcavarṇasamāyuktaṃ muktasthāne prakalpayet || 18 ||

tanmadhye vṛṣabhaṃ likhya siṃhaṃ vāpi prakalpayet |
stitaṃ vā śayanaṃ vāpi yānaṃ vāpi samālikhet || 19 ||

ardhacitra kṛtacaiva ābhāsaṃ nāma ucyate |
suṣiraṃ yantrasaṃyuktaṃ yatra rajju subandhayet || 20 ||

evaṃ paṭaṃ samāpādya dhvajadaṇḍamihocyate |
yathāśmalo vṛkṣe vā dhvatsārakramukādayā || 21 ||

navahastaṃ samārabhya dvidvihastavivardhanāt |
saptaviṃśati hastāntaṃ navadhā hastamānakam || 22 ||

evaṃ trividhamākhyātaṃ trivilāntaṃ puroktavat |
evamādhamamākhyātaṃ manyat sarvaṃ puroktavat || 23 ||

p. 260)

dhvajādi sarva saṃpādya adhivāsanamārabhet |
ardhayāmavasāne tu vighneśaṃ pūjayed budhaḥ || 24 ||

devyāgre maṇḍape vāpi caturthā sthaṇḍilaṃ nayet |
paścime tu paṭaṃ nyasya tatpūrve navakaṃ nyaset || 25 ||

tatpūrve cāstramūrtti ca tatpūrve homameva ca |
netronmīlanaṃ kuryāntu netramantreṇa deśikaḥ || 26 ||

vṛṣaśuddhiḥ tataḥ kuryāt sakalikaraṇaṃ kuru |
prāṇapratiṣṭhā kartavyaṃ rakṣābandhaṃ puroktavat || 27 ||

mantratarpaṇamevoktaṃ daṇḍabhaṅgikramaṃ nyaset |
śaktyādi śaktiparyantaṃ ddhyāyet tu gurūttamam || 28 ||

madhya kumbhe vṛṣe pūjya lokapān parito yajet |
paścimāsyo vṛṣaṃ pūjya varuṇādyaṣṭadikṣu ca || 29 ||

svasvamantryai samabhyarcya vṛṣaṃ vidyeśvarānyaset |
evaṃ kumbhānsamabhyarcya naivedyadhūpadīpakam || 30 ||

astraṃ saṃpūjya vidhivat tato hema samārabhet |
agnikāryoktamārgeṇa agnikāryaṃ samācaret || 31 ||

vṛṣādi parivāreṇa tattadvijene homayet |
pūrṇāhuti prakartavyaṃ prāyaścitta samācaret || 32 |

vahnādvijasamādāya tattatkumbhesu yojayet |
dhvajastānaṃ purā proktaṃ tasdhānaṃ lepayet tataḥ || 33 ||

p. 261)

piṣṭacūrṇeralaṅkṛtya sarvavādyasamanvitam |
grāmapradakṣiṇe vāpi vāhanaṃ tatra vinyaset || 34 ||

astraṃ paścimato nyasya utsaveśiṃ ca vinyaset |
tatkumbhamuttare sthāpya tato vighneśamarcayet || 35 ||

saṃkalpaṃ ca yathāpūrvaṃ bṛhaspati yajet tataḥ |
vṛṣagāyatrimantreṇa dhvajamāropayedguruḥ || 36 ||

evaṃ vṛṣañcet kartavyaṃ siṃhaṃ vāpi viśeṣataḥ |
siṃhasya mūlamantreṇa ativāsaṃ tiropayet || 37 ||

śvetaṃ svarṇaṃ bṛhaddantamugravṛṣṭinakhānvitam |
vaktrāvaktrasamākāyamūrdhapucchaṃ ca vakrakam || 38 ||

pūrvavallakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ siṃharūpaṃ prakalpayet |
hṛdayaṃ caśiraḥścaiva śikhā kavacameva ca ||
paścimādi mahāśāsu kalpayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 39 ||

evaṃ krameṇa saṃsthāpya svasvanāmeva pūjayet |
itarāṇyapi sarvāṇi kārayed vṛṣabhoktavat || 40 ||

evaṃ krameṇa kartavyaṃ vidhiśodhanamucyate |
śunirmālya dhāriṇi devimalaṅkṛtyā viśeṣataḥ || 41 ||

sadhānnasamaye kāle vidhiśodhana nāyaka |
vidhiśodhanamevoktaṃ bheritāṭanamucyate || 42 ||

bherisantāḍanaṃ rātrau pūrvoktavidhivannayet |
ahūyāṣṭagaṇāṃ caiva deśikaḥ śiṣya eva ca || 43 ||

evaṃ devānsamāvāhya pūjayed gandhapuṣpakam |
bheriṃ saṃpūjya vidhivadekadvitri ca tāḍayet || 44 ||

p. 262)

pañcatpāraśivaścaiva sarvatālena tāḍayet |
āvāhanabaliṃ dadyācchuddhānnaṃ vā gulānnakam || 45 ||

brahmādyaiśānaparyantaṃ indrādyaiśānameva ca |
dhvajo dhvajādi balyantaṃ dinaṃ devakaliṃ vinā || 46 ||

tatotsavaṃ samārabhya maṅgalāṅkurapūrvakam |
vighnarājaṃ ca gauriṃ ca rakṣāsūtraṃ ca bandhayet || 47 ||

yāgārthaṃ yāgaśālāṃ ca śuddhi kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
vedimadhye viśeṣeṇa sthaṇḍilādiralaṅkṛtam || 48 ||

kumbhaṃ vā karakaṃ vāpi madhyakumbhe manonmani |
vāmādi śaktayaścāṣṭau pūrvādi sthāpayed guruḥ || 49 ||

niṣkamardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā pañcāśāṃśaṃ ca nikṣipet |
uttamādiṣu vastrāḍhyaṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaducyate || 50 ||

tattaddhyānamanusmṛtya tattatkumbheṣu pūjayet |
navāgni vātha pañcāgniṃ mekāgnimathavā caret || 51 ||

vāmādi śaktayaścāpi pañcamūrtiṃ manonmanim |
evaṃ saṃkalpya vidhivat svasvamantreśca pūjayet || 52 ||

kuṇḍasaṃskāramārabhya pūrṇāntaṃ pūrvavadbhavet |
nityāgni homakāryaṃ tu nityaṃ vā homamācaret || 53 ||

bheriṃ saṃtāḍya vidhivadbalidānamupakramāt |
dvārādi balipīṭhāntaṃ gulānna vā bali dadet |
dina devādi tatsarvaṃ śivavat kārayet kramāt || 54 ||

p. 263)

balidānavāsāne tu yānaṃ samyak samācaret |
vīthi sammārjanaṃ pūrvaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ ca dvitīyakam || 55 ||

patākādyaistritīyaṃ tu yantrādyaiśca caturthakam |
utsaveśimalaṅkṛtya vādyaghoṣasamanvitam || 56 ||

śanaiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā nānālīlāsamanvitam |
sarvatra jvaladīpāśca nānājāti samākulam || 57 ||

yā nānte pariveṣāśca aribṛndaiśca sevitam |
yatrārtha * * * * * * * * * * * 
* * || 58 ||

uttuṅgalakṣaṇādyādi pūrvavatparikīrtitam |
tat tadantaramānaṃ tu ekāṅgulavaśāt smṛtam || 59 ||

bhadrapīṭha vidhi proktaṃ paricāravidhau purā |
etat sarvaṃ samāpādya pratiṣṭhāvidhimācaret || 60 ||

dvāre pīṭhe pratiṣṭhā ca prathame ca dvitīyake |
bhadrapīṭhapratiṣṭhā ca samatantreṇa kārayet || 61 ||

pṛthak tantreṇa vā kuryāccaturaṅgaṃ vidhānataḥ |
ekācāryeṇa kartavyaṃ nekasminnekakālake || 62 ||

aṅkuraṃ vāstuyāgādi samatantraikamācaret |
prāsādapūrvadigbhage maṇḍapaṃ vidhinā caret || 63 ||

tanmadhye vedikāṃ kṛtvā hastamātrapramāṇataḥ |
rudravediti saṃproktā tattārāgrekatuṅgakam || 64 ||

p. 264)

tatpūrvādi caturdikṣu vidhi vediṃ prakalpayet |
anena vāsakaṃ kuryāt tadvidhāna prakāraka || 65 ||

evameva prakāreṇa maṇḍapaṃ samyagācaret |
navāhe vātha pañcāhe triyāhe'ṅkuramācaret || 66 ||

jīrṇapīṭhaṃ tyajitvā yā kṛtvā saṃsthāpayennavam |
tarjanyaṃ tu tridhā proktaṃ sphaṭikaṃ chinnabhinnakam || 67 ||

bhadrapīṭhaṃ viśeṣeṇa mahāṅgopāṅgasaṃyutam |
upāna jagaticchādakumudaṃ karṇapaṭṭikam || 68 ||

padmaṃ ca kaṇikā cātha mahāṅgamiti kīrtitam |
dalopadalanāsyādi upāṅgamiti kīrtitam || 69 ||

varjayet tu mahāṅgeṣu sphuṭitecchinnabhañjanā |
kṣudrapīṭhādi sarveṣu vibhinetāśca varjayet || 70 ||

sasyoddhārakramaṃ vakṣye pīṭhaṃ dakṣiṇamaṇḍale |
saṅkalpyāsanamāvāhya pūjāmantraṃ samācaret || 71 ||

tatsarve sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śālibhiḥ vimalaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
tanmadhye padmamālikhya sāṣṭapatra sakarṇikam || 72 ||

droṇāmamburitaghaṭāntanmadhye vinyased budhaḥ |
āvāhya pīṭhad devāṃśca kumbhamadhye tu vinyaset || 73 ||

nivedyādīnsamāpyadha cādhikākhya ca mārgataḥ |
ādhānādi vivāhāntaṃ kṛtvā madhughṛtairapi || 74 ||

p. 265)

dūrvābhistaṇḍulaistat taddevatāmantramuccaran |
śatamardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā homayet tu pṛthak pṛthak || 75 ||

kṣurikā bījamukhyena pūrṇāhutimathācaret |
jayādirabhyādhānāñca kramādrāṣṭrāhutiṃ hunet || 76 ||

agnisthaṃ maṇḍalasthaṃ ca kumbhamadhyevamāvahet |
bhūtale nikhinetāṃśca samudreṣvadhavā nayet || 77 ||

jīrṇapīṭhādi saṃbhūtaṃ masticedidamācaret |
pīṭhaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pañcamṛdgavyabilvakaiḥ || 78 ||

bhadrapīṭhe viśeṣo'sti tadagrastitadarpaṇe |
dhārābhiṣecanaṃ kuryācchuddhairuddheti mantrataḥ || 79 ||

vāstuhomaṃ baliṃ cātha maṇḍapā purā caret |
rakṣābandhaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā bhadrapīṭhodhvakarṇike || 80 ||

anyeṣāmeva pīṭhānāṃ kṛtaṃ vā tadvinācaret |
vedyāsu sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryādaṣṭadroṇena śālinā || 81 ||

tadarddhaistaṇḍulairyuktaṃ tadaddhaintilasaṃyutaiḥ |
lājaiḥ puṣpaistilaiḥ ṣṭarbhai vikirṇai samalaṅkṛtam || 82 ||

tatpūrve vedikumbheṣu dakṣiṇottaramadhyataḥ |
nandinaṃ ca mahākālaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ pūjayet kramāt || 83 ||

tato dakṣiṇasaṃbhūte vedikumbheṣu sarvataḥ |
durgāmātraṃśca vighneśaṃ varaskandau ca mādhavam || 84 ||

p. 266)

śaṇḍeśamāgnyādi śāntaṃmagre bhūteśamadhye ca |
pradici vedikumbheṣu siṃhaṃ ca bhujageśvaram || 85 ||

dharmamevavamāve ca vāmamadhyeṣvanukramāt |
udici vedikumbheṣu indrāvaiśvānaraṃ yamam || 86 ||

ni-ṛtiṃ pāśivāddhviṃndu vaṭukākhyaṃ maheśvaram |
viṣṇupītāmahañcāpi pūrvādārabhya pūjayet || 87 ||

tanmadhye vedikumbheṣu āmodaṃ ca pramodakam |
sumukhaṃ durmukhṃ cātha avighnaṃ vighnanāyakam || 88 ||

pūrvadakṣiṇapāśīndu rudradikkarṇikodhvataḥ |
āsano mūlattimūlādyai saṃyutaṃ tānsamarcayet || 89 ||

tat tad vedyuttare deśe kṣudrapīṭhādi vāsanam |
bhadrapīṭho viśeṣo'stitasthāne cādhivāsayet || 90 ||

vedapārāyaṇaṃ kuryāt kumbhasthānapūrvakam |
agnyādānādikaṃ sarvam agnikāryoktamācaret || 91 || 

samidhājya carūlājān sarṣapaṃ ca yavaṃtilam |
taṃ tanmūla ṣaḍaṅgaiśca pāvamānaistriyambakaiḥ || 92 ||

spṛṣṭvā spṛṣṭvā tu juhuyāt tat tanmūlamanusmaran |
evaṃ jāgaraṇaṃ rātrau prabhāte snānamācaret || 93 ||

toraṇādi ghaṭān sarvānarcayed gandhapuṣpakaiḥ |
kṣudrapīṭhapratiṣṭhāyā sthānaṃ vakṣyāmi tacchṛṇu || 94 ||

p. 267)

prāsādamadhyamāśṛtya cāntarmaṇḍalamadhyataḥ |
durgādi caṇḍapīṭhāntam anyadiśāntamarcayet || 95 ||

agre vṛṣasthalaṃ yatra tatra tatpīṭhadeśakam |
tatpṛṣṭhe bhūtanāthasya pīṭhadaṇḍapramāṇataḥ || 96 ||

dvāraṃ prati viśeṣeṇa dvāreśaṃ pīṭhadeśakam |
antarmaṇḍalamāsyaddhameśasya vṛṣāgrataḥ || 97 ||

indrapīṭheṣu khāyāme padrapīṭhāgramānataḥ |
tasthānasīmā saṃbandhamarntarmaṇḍalamānataḥ || 98 ||

agnyādi sthāpayet saptadikṣu someśamadhyataḥ |
nair-ṛte daṇḍamānena viṣṇupīṭhaṃ pratiṣṭhayet || 99 ||

aiśānyāṃ hastamānena brahmapīṭhapratiṣṭhayet |
dvitīryavaraṇe pīṭhe stvevameva prakalpayet || 100 ||

bhadrapīṭhapratiṣṭhā tu prokta prākāralakṣaṇe |
ācāryaṃ pūjayet paścād vastrahemāṅguliyakaiḥ || 101 ||

adhyātma parivārāśca yathā vittānusārataḥ |
paryaṣṭinottariyādyairuṣṇiṣaimaṇḍitena ca || 102 ||

pūrve tu sthāpita ghaṭān sarvatodyasamanvitam |
śirasā vāhayitvā tu kṛtvā dhāmapradakṣiṇam || 103 ||

tat tan mūle samuccārya tattatpīṭhe'bhiṣacya ca |
bhadrapīṭhe viśeṣo'sti mantranyāsasamuddharet || 104 ||

p. 268)

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi gauriṇāmarcanaṃ tathā |
gauri caiva manonmanyā bhavāni trividhaṃ bhavet || 105 ||

śyāma dvinetrāṃ dvibhūjāṃ tribhaṅgi 
savyāpasavyasthiti kuñcitāṅghri |
savyotpalā satkaṭakāstano ca 
hastāvalambā parameśvariṃ syāt || 106 ||

śambhuśakti samabhaṅgamucyate dvinetra prakṛtiṃ ca susthitam |
lambamekakara dakṣiṇetpalaṃ yā bhamanusāravaktrakam || 107 ||

kalyāṇadāyi bhavatostu pinākapāṇi 
pāṇigrahe bhujakaṅkaṇa bhāṣitāṅgam |
sabhāntadṛṣṭisahasaiva * * nayatyaddhokta 
sumukhamambikāyām || 108 || 

dvinetra dvibhujāḥ śyāmā gauri dakṣakarotpala |
karaṇḍamakuṭopetā sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutā || 109 ||

gaurilakṣaṇamevoktaṃ manonmanyā svarūpakam |
śyāmabhava vedakaravanninayanaṃ syāt 
padmavarābhaya japākṣavalayoktakam |
pītavarasāñcita jaṭāmakuṭayuktaṃ 
raktakamalāsanamanonmanisvarūpam || 110 ||

indunibhavedakaravahninayanaṃ syāt 
paṅkajapatākavaradotpalacatuṣkam |
aṅgahimabhūṣaṇavicitravadanaṃ syāt
tuṅgakuṭojvalamanonmani svarūpam || 111 ||

p. 269)

abhayavaradahastaṃ cākṣamālābjakaṃ syā
aparakarṇi tu devyamāma krameṇa |
jaṭadharaśaśisarpaṃ cākadhūrdhūracūḍā 
sakala * * pi kṛtaṃ syāt śyāmavarṇañca gaurim || 112 ||

padmākṣamālābhaya dūruhastāṃ 
śyāmāṅganetratrayasundarāḍyam |
kiriṭavaktrendujaṭāvacūḍāṃ 
śrikāmakoṭiṃ śivaśakti rūpām || 113 ||

śaṅkhanibhamaṅgamaruṇaṃ vṛṣamadhāsyāt 
paṅkajaprasāryakaratuṅgabhujagahastam |
aghritalakṛṣṇavati netramatidhūmraṃ 
* * * * ni pararūpadhararūpam || 114 ||

vedasya vāmabhāgeva savyabhāsavya bhāgake |
prakārābhyantare vāpi aiśānye vā viśiṣyate || 115 ||

svatantrālaya saṃkalpya vāyusome ca īśake |
athavānyaprakāreṇa dakṣanai-ṛtapāvake || 116 ||

prāsāde caiva kartavyaṃ śakti saṃsthāpayet sudhiḥ |
svatantrāla saṃkalpya nacittestu pratiṣṭhayet || 117 ||

pūrvasyābhimukhe gauri śāntikaṃ tu samarcayet |
dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ kṛtvā sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ tathā || 118 ||

paścimābhimukhaṃ devi dhanadhānyasamṛddhidam |
uttarābhimukhaṃ devi saukhyakaṃ ca tataḥ param || 119 ||

vṛttapīṭhasthitaṃ gauribhadrapīṭha sthitaṃ tu vā |

p. 270)

śayanaṃ padmapīṭhaṃ syātpīṭhaśaktirihocyate |
yadvaktraṃ dvāraṃ saṃkalpya prākārādini kalpayet || 120 ||

yogaṃ bhogaṃ ca vīraṃ ca śaktirevā tridhā bhavet |
yoge liṅga samāyuktaṃ bhogaṃ vāme samanvitam || 121 ||

vīraṃ svatantramityuktaṃ śaktirevaṃ tridhā bhavet |
uttare tu yajed gaurīṃ vāyudeśe manonmanī || 122 ||

bhavānimīśadigbhāge sthāpayet tu vidhānataḥ |
gauri dakṣiṇadigbhāge pāvake tu manonmanī || 123 ||

bhavāni nai-ṛte deśe athavā kalpayed budhaḥ |
sthānaṃ saṃyuktadasthāne śaktināṃ jīrṇanaṣṭake || 124 ||

ālayaṃ tu visṛjyātha lakṣaṇokta niketanam |
bhaktāṃśca parivārāṃśca kartabhaktyānukūlake || 125 ||

janānugrahasaṃyuktaṃ tacchighraṃ sukṛtaṃ tu vā |
nyunādhikyaṃ na kartavyaṃ pūrvavat parikalpayet || 126 || 

punasthāpana śaktyānāṃ grāmaśāntikaraṃ śubham |
svatantrālasaṃkalpya sthāpayet pūjayet tataḥ || 127 ||

śaktināṃ kalpayed dhīmān bhūmadeviṃ tadagrataḥ |
dvibhujāṃ ca dvinetrāṃ ca pītavastrāṃ suyauvanām || 128 ||

ekavaktrasamāyuktāṃ kṛtāñjalipuṭānvitām |
karaṇḍamakuṭopetāṃ bhūmadeviṃ salakṣaṇām || 129 ||

p. 271)

dvārāgraṃ tu tathā pūjya dvārapūjāṃ vidhiryate |
dvāradakṣiṇapārśve tu gaṅgāyamarcayet tataḥ || 130 ||

yoginīṃ tasya vāme tu arcayitvā vidhīyate |
dvārasya vāmapārśve tu yamunāmarcayet tathā || 131 ||

ḍākiniṃ savyataḥ pūjya arcayitva krameṇa tu |
ūrdhve pataṅgamadhye tu mahālakṣmī prapūjayet || 132 ||

tasya dakṣiṇa pārśve tu narmadāmarcayet tathā |
vāmapārśve sarasvatyāṃ pataṅgoparipūjayet || 133 ||

pataṅgaṃ ca bhuvaṅgaṃ ca ūrdhvataḥ paripūjayet |
vimalaṃ ca subāhuṃ ca pūjayet tu kavāṭayoḥ || 134 ||

tasyāgre vṛṣabhaṃ pūjya astradevaṃ samarcayet |
dvārapūjā vidhiproktā gauryārcanaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 135 ||

garbhagṛhaṃ praviśyātha gauriṃ caiva samarcayet |
nirmālyaṃ ca visṛjyātha caṇḍeśvara samarcayet || 136 ||

deśikaśaktirūpatva deśikānmaśivasya tu |
śivaśaktisvarūpatvācchivaśaktiṃ prapūjayet || 137 ||

śaiveṣa prathivijātā pārvati parameśvaraḥ |
* * * * pa saṃbandhaṃ tasacchelajalohajam || 138 ||

niṣkalaṃ śailajākattuṃ sakalaṃ bhāryarūpakam |
bhāvarūpaṃ tu saṃbandhaṃ lohajāni śilānvitam || 139 ||

p. 272)

gaurisnānaṃ ca kṛtvā tu savagandhoktamācaret |
sāṅgopāṅgaṃ ca pratyaṅgaṃ pūjayet trividhaṃ smṛtam || 140 ||

snānatoyaṃ ca pādyaṃ ca tathā ca minīyakam |
vastramābharaṇaṃ caiva sugandhālepanaṃ tathā || 141 ||

arghyaṃ ca mantrapuṣpaṃ ca sāṅgaṃ ca triprakīrtitā |
upāṅgaṃ dhūpadīpaṃ syāt sāyaṃ rakṣā tu bhasmanā || 142 ||

chatra cāmarakaṃ caiva darpaṇadarśanaṃ tathā |
nṛttageyasamāyuktaṃ upāṅgaṃ ceti kīrtitam || 143 ||

naivedyaṃ balidānaṃ ca homaṃ kṛtvā samācaret |
nityotsava culukodaṃ ca pratyaṅgaṃ ceti kīrtitam || 144 ||

vāmāyāṃ pūrvadigbhāge jyeṣṭhāyāṃ pāvake yajet |
raudriṇavan dakṣiṇe deśe kalinyā nai-ṛte tathā || 145 ||

kalavakaraṇi praticyāṃ balavikaraṇiti vāmake |
balapramathani saumye sarvabhūtadamaniśake || 146 ||

manonmamadhyame pūjya okārādi namontakam |
tat tatsvanāmamantreṇa tat tatsthāneṣu pūjayet || 147 ||

prathamāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ dvitiryavaraṇaṃ śṛṇu |
brāhmī pūrve tu saṃpūjya maheśimagnigocare || 148 ||

kaumāri dakṣiṇebhyarcya rākṣasi vaiṣṇavi tathā |
vārāhi paścime pūjya indrāṇi vāyugocare || 149 ||

p. 273)

cāmuṇḍi cottare pūjya durgāyāmīśagocare |
vīrabhadraṃ ca vighneśaṃ aiśānyāṃ nair-ṛte yajet || 150 ||

dvitīyāvaraṇe proktaṃ tṛtiryavaraṇaṃ śṛṇu |
vṛṣabhaṃ pūrvataḥ pūjya gaṇeśaṃ cāgnigocare || 151 ||

skandaṃ ca dakṣiṇe pūjya mahāśastaṃ ca nai-ṛte |
śanaiśvaraṃ paścime tu vāyavyāṃ vīrameva ca || 152 || 

kṣetrapālaṃ tu saumye tu aiśānyā bhāskaraṃ yajet |
tṛtiryavaraṇe proktaṃ caturthāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 153 ||

jambhini pūrvadigbhāge sthambhinimagnigocare |
śāntimoha rākṣāṇye bhedini nai-ṛte tathā || 154 ||

ramaṇiṃ vāruṇe pārśve bhadrakāmini vāyuke |
durgāyāṃ saumyadigbhāge caṇḍiśimiśa gocare || 155 ||

balipīṭhe tathāgre tu sarvaśaktimayi tathā |
balipīṭhe tu pūrvāyāmākāśamātari tathā || 156 ||

bhūtamātara dakṣiṇyo lokamātari paścime |
devamātari saumyeyāṃ matumātamūrdhyataḥ || 157 ||

sarvaśaktimayaṃ pīṭhaṃ baladevyaḥ prakīrtitā |
vṛṣādibalipīṭhāntaṃ kuṅkuṭāṇḍa pramāṇataḥ || 158 ||

prātarmadhyānnasamayeṣu balitantra vinikṣipet |
sarvabhūtavihīne tu balināṃ tatra traptaye || 159 ||

p. 274)

balihinaṃ samabhyarcya pūjāyāṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet |
tatsmāt sarvaprayatnena balidānaṃ samācaret || 160 ||

āyuśrīyaṅgalabdhāmāmaiśvaryārogyavardhanam || 160½ ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre gaurinityārcanavidhiṃ nāma aṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || 48 ||

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣya * prokṣaṇavidhiruttamam |
dvitiyaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ bhadrayogaṃ tathaiva ca || 1 || 

prāsādakaraṇe caiva pīṭhabandhavidhau tathā |
bālasthānaṃ tathā kṛtvā prokṣaṇaṃ bhadramucyate || 2 ||

patite dṛṣṭi te liṅge caṇḍa laḥ śilpibhistathā |
śvānādi kukuṭe caiva vānaraiḥ praviśedyadi || 3 ||

pūjāhīne tathā māse prokṣaṇaṃ yogamucyate |
prāsadasyāgrataḥ kuryā ṇḍapaṃ caturaśrakam || 4 ||

caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ catustoraṇabhūṣitam |
vitānaidarbhamālābhimuktādāmaralaṅkṛtam || 5 ||

aṣṭamaṅgalasaṃyuktaṃ maṅgalāṅkuraśobhitam |
kṛtvā navapadaṃ madhye padamekaṃ tu vedikā || 6 || 

aratrimātramutsedhaṃ muṣṭimātraṃ tathāpi vā |
kuryāt kuṇḍāni paritaḥ diśāsu vidiśāsu ca || 7 ||

p. 275)

daśāsu caturaśrāṇi vṛttāni vidiśāsu vai |
indra iśānayormadhye pradhānaṃ tatra kalpayet || 8 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu paryagni karaṇaṃ tathā |
candanāgarukarpūrā kuṣṭhe cakrakesaraiḥ || 9 ||

liṅgamālipya vastreṇa pīṭhādyāścādya yottamam |
pañcagavyena saṃprokṣya pāvamānamudirayan || 10 ||

liṅgaṃ darbhārbhirāveṣṭya hṛdayena vicakṣaṇaḥ |
haima kautukasūtraṃ tu bandhayecchirasā śivam || 11 ||

bālasthānaṃ tato gatvā pūjayitvā viśeṣataḥ |
yātrāhomaṃ prakartavyaṃ bālasthānasya cāgrataḥ || 12 ||

tasthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kartavyaṃ nirdoṣaiḥ sikatai śubhaiḥ |
agnyādānādikaṃ kṛtvā śivāgniṃ kalpayet tataḥ || 13 ||

atha brahma ṣaḍaṅgaiśca pratyekaṃ tu śatāhuti |
spṛṣṭvā spṛṣṭvā tu juhuyāt sārdhasārdhamathāpi vā || 14 ||

īśānena carū hutvā spṛṣṭvā liṅgaṃ samastakam |
tasyāgre śivakumbhantu saṃsthāpya sthaṇḍilopari || 15 ||

pañcaratnasamāyuktaṃ sakūrcaṃ vastrasaṃyutam |
dhyātvā sadāśivaṃ tasmin sadyenāvāhayet tataḥ || 16 ||

bījamudrāṃ tato badhvā mukula padmamudrikām |
gaṇāmbikye tu mantreṇa snāpayet pūjayet tataḥ || 17 ||

p. 276)

pañcagavyenasaṃprokṣya vedikāṃ hṛdayena tu |
tasyottare nyasen mantrivardhanī sahiraṇyakām || 18 ||

paritaḥ kalaśānāṣṭau nyased vidveśvaraṃ nale |
niśāsvadhyāyanaṃ kṛtvā dvidhivadvaidapālagaiḥ || 19 ||

paṭeṇa mahataveṣya tato homasamārabhet |
samidhājyacarūrlājānsarṣapāśca yavāṃ tilān || 20 ||

homadravyāṇi saptaite kalpyaṃ te vidhipūrvakam |
pālāśodumbaraśca dhvaplakṣaśceva diśāsu vā || 21 ||

śamikhādiravilvādvidukṣu kramaśastathā |
sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhārdhamathāpi vā || 22 ||

śatamaṣṭottaraṃ caiva pratyekaṃ juhuyāt kramāt |
ghṛtamīśānamantreṇa puruṣeṇa carustathā || 23 ||

lājaṃ ca ghoramantreṇa sadyena sarṣapaṃ tathā |
tilānpāśupatāstreṇa kavacena yavāṃstathā || 24 ||

dravyānte vyāhṛdi hutvā spṛśelliṅgaṃ svamantrataḥ |
pratidravyaṃ svamantreṇa sūcā pūrṇāhutirbhavet || 25 ||

prabhāte pūjanaṃ kṛtvā sūtrabandhān vyapohya ca |
sadyādi pañcagavyena pañcagavyābhiṣecanaṃ || 26 ||

kṛtvā śuddhimadyādbhistu liṅgapīṭhasthalaṃ kramāt |
haimapuṣpaṃ ca saṃyuktaṃ puṣpaṃ śirasi dhārayet || 27 ||

p. 277)

ācārya pūjayet pūrvaṃ vastrahemāṅguliyakaiḥ |
kaṭakaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ caiva yajñasūtraṃ tu haimakam || 28 ||

yadā śaktyā tu dātavyaṃ grāmabhūmi dhanissahā |
sumuhūrte tato dhyātvā devadevaṃ triyambakam || 29 ||

ātmānamarcagandhādyai sakalikṛta vigrahaḥ |
liṅgaṃ ca mūrdhni saṃyukte kalāṃmścāgāni vinyaset || 30 ||

śivakumbhaṃ tato nitvā vidhānaṃ tu vyapohya ca |
tadabhi snapayet liṅgaprāsādaṃ tu manusmaret || 31 ||

sadāśiva ta dhyātvā sāgaṃ brahmāṇi kalpayet |
śivakumbhajale devaṃ vardhanyāṃ piṇḍikāmapi || 32 ||

svasvainmantreśca kalaśānabhiṣicya yathāvidhiḥ |
gandhādyairarcayed devaṃ pañcāvaraṇapūrvakam || 33 ||

naivedyaṃ balidānaṃ ca nṛttageyasamākulam |
saṃtoṣayet cchivaṃ sākṣād bhadramevaṃ prakīrtitam || 34 ||

santoṣayet cchivaṃ sākṣādbhadramevaṃ prakīrtitam || 34½ ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre saṃprokṣaṇavidhiṃ nāma ekona pañcāśatpaṭalaḥ || 49 ||

vakṣye nityārcanahine prāyaścittavidhikramam |
prāyovināśamityuktaṃ cittaṃ sandhānamucyate || 1 ||

viraśasya tu sandhānaṃ prāyaścittamiti smṛtam |
ādau tu niścayadravyaṃ hi na vā doṣakārakam || 2 || 

p. 278)

tad doṣaśamanārthāya prāyaścittaṃ tu kārayet |
akalpitaṃ tu yad dravyaṃ hīne doṣaṃ na vidyate || 3 ||

mārjanaprokṣaṇāhine nāraṃ karmakarastathā |
saurapūjāvihīne ca puṇyahaṃ gavyahīnake || 4 ||

lambodarārcane hīne randhrārcana vihīnake |
pādyamācamānārghyaṃ hi hīne snānavihīnake || 5 ||

vastramābharaṇahīnaṃ gandhapuṣpavihīnake |
naivedyaṃ copadaṃśaṃ ca hīne pāniya hīnake ||
mukhavāsaṃ ca hīnakve na ca bhūtabalyutsave'pi ca || 6 ||

dhūpadīpavihīne ca ārātrikavihīnake |
bhasmatāmbūlahīne ca darpaṇaścatrahīnake || 7 ||

cāmaraṃ khaḍgahīne ca vedastotra vihīnake |
purāṇaśravaṇe hīne pañcāṅgaśravaṇe'pi ca || 8 ||

nṛttagānaṃ ca vādyaṃ ca caṇḍārcanavihīnake |
evamādisamutpanne niṣkṛtiṃ ca vadāmyaham || 9 ||

mārjanaṃ prokṣaṇāhīne gogaurānvināśanam |
mārjanaprokṣaṇaṃ kuryād gavyena prokṣya bhūtale || 10 ||

kālāti kramaṇārthāya śāntikumbhābhiṣecayet |
taddoṣaśamanārthāya vyomavyāpi śataṃ japet || 11 ||

* ne karmakālasthānaṃ durbhikṣaṃ jāyate bhuvi |
sayeva spṛśitadravyaṃ varjayet tatprayatnataḥ || 12 ||

athavā liṅgabimbasya sparśataṃ ced viśeṣataḥ |
mṛdbhāṇḍāni visṛjyātha snapanairabhiṣecayet || 13 ||

p. 279)

saurapūjāvihīne ca bhūpate rogasaṃbhavam |
śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā snapanairabhiṣecayet || 14 ||

japtvā dinakaraṃ mantraṃ sahasraṃ vā tadardhakam |
nityapuṇyāhahīne ca tadrāṣṭrau naśyate śriyam || 15 ||

tad doṣaśamanārthāya pañcagavyābhiṣecayet |
pañcagavya vihīne ca mahāmāri pravartate || 16 ||

ghṛtena snapayecchambho brahmamantraṃ śataṃ japet |
vighneśvarārcane hīne jīvāvāraṇa nāśanam || 17 ||

snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca kārayet tu gaṇeśvaram |
bhakṣyāpupādikaṃ datvā vighnamantraśataṃ japet || 18 ||

randhrārcana vihīne ca durbhikṣaṃ jāyate bhuvi |
śāntikumbhasthito yena deveśāmabhiṣecayet || 19 ||

dvārasthā devatānāṃ ca tattanmantraśataṃ japet |
pādyadravyasadā caiva hīne rāṣṭrasya nāśanam || 20 ||

tadravyaṃ dviguṇadadyāt anyasandhyāsu dāpayet |
mūrtikumbhasthito yena snāpayet parameśvaram || 21 ||

ācamyārghya vihīne cā pādadravyaṃ vidhānayet |
snānadravyavihīne ca tadrāṣṭraṃ jalavarjitam || 22 ||

tadravyaṃ dvitriguṇaṃ dadyāt pañcāśat kalaśodakaiḥ |
snāpayet parameśānaṃ vyomavyāpi samuccaran || 23 ||

p. 280)

vastradānavihīne ca mahāvyādhi samudbhavaḥ |
tvakkāṣāyodakenaiva snapayet parameśvaram || 24 ||

vastrayugmaṃ dadecchambhoḥ yuvaṃ vastreti mantrataḥ |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā anyasandhyāsu dāpayet || 25 ||

bhūṣaṇaṃ copavitaṃ ca hīne dāridrasaṃbhavam |
śāntikumbhodake snāpya aghoreṇa śataṃ japet || 26 ||

gandhadravyavihīne ca tadrāṣṭraṃ bhayamāvahet |
astrodakena saṃsnāpya tadravyaṃ dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 27 ||

puṣpapatravihīne ca anāvṛṣṭirbhaviṣyati |
diśākumbhodake snāpya sadyamantraśataṃ japet || 28 ||

naivedyaṃ copadaṃśaṃ ca hīne durbhikṣasaṃbhavam |
tad doṣaśamanārthāya snāpayedvalkalodakaiḥ || 29 ||

aṅgamantraśataṃ japtvā tadravyaṃ dviguṇaṃ dadet |
pāniyamukhavāsaṃ ca hīne tu jalavarjitam || 30 ||

snāpayet parameśānaṃ pañcāśat kalaśodakai |
tadravyadviguṇaṃ dadyānmūlamantraśataṃ japet || 31 ||

nityahomavihīne ca bhūpatestu vināśanam |
śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā ṣoḍaśasnapanaṃ kuru || 32 ||

paścānnityāgnikaṃ kuryāt aghoreṇa śataṃ hunet |
prakārabalihīne ca tadrāṣṭraṃ balavarjitam || 33 ||

p. 281)

śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā snāpayen mājanodakaiḥ |
daśabījaśataṃ japtvā paścād balisamācaret || 34 ||

nityotsavavihīne ca paracakrabhayaṃ bhavet |
śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā snapanairabhiṣecayet || 35 ||

trayambakamanujaptvā paścānmatraśataṃ japet |
nityotsavaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā punaḥ kiñcid vadāmyaham || 36 ||

śvānakākādi saṃspṛṣṭvā pratilomādibhistathā |
* * deśe tu saṃsthāpya pūrvavat śāntimācaret || 37 ||

tatsthānādi baliṃ datvā astramantraśataṃ japet |
balidīpavihīne ca yatra deśe tu saṃsthitam || 38 ||

punarddīpasamāropya baliśeṣaṃ samāpayet |
bhasmatāmbūlahīne ca māhāmāri pravartate || 39 ||

śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā snāpayedādyatoyakaiḥ |
ārātrikavihīne ca nṛttaghnaśchadane'pi ca || 40 ||

śāntikumbhodakaisnāpya baliśeṣaṃ samāpayet |
śāntikumbhodakaisnāpya bahurūpaśataṃ japet || 41 ||

bhasmatāmbūlahīne ca rājādurjayamāpnuyāt |
astramantraśataṃ japtvā parimārjanatoyakaiḥ || 42 ||

snāpayet parameśānaṃ tadravya dviguṇaṃ dadet |
darpaṇaśchatra hīne ca cāmaraṃ khaḍgahīnake || 43 ||

p. 282)

paracakrād payaṃ bhūmau rājā durjayamāpnuyāt |
śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā snapanairabhiṣecayet || 44 ||

japtvā tu kṣurikāmantraṃ sahasraṃ vā tadardhakam |
ṛgādhyadhyāyanaṃ hīne bhaktādi stotrahīnake || 45 ||

śāntikumbhodakesnāpya bījamukhyaṃ śataṃ japet |
vedāgaśravaṇe hīne purāṇa śravaṇe tathā || 46 ||

jāyānāṃ nāśanaṃ caiva bālānāṃ nāśanaṃ bhavet |
mānyodakena saṃsnāpya daśabījaśataṃ japet || 47 ||

nṛttagānaṃ ca vādyaṃ ca hīne tadrāṣṭranāśanam |
śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mūrttikumbhābhiṣecayet || 48 ||

nandimantraśataṃ japtvā paścānnṛtādika kuru |
caṇḍārcanavihīne ca rājāsenavināśanam || 49 ||

mūrtihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā gandhodairabhiṣecayet |
caṇḍamantraśataṃ japtvā paścāccaṇḍasamarcayet || 50 ||

sāyaṃ sandhyāvihīne ca dviguṇaṃ cānyasandhike |
yatra devāya tṛpyarthaṃ kuryānniṣkṛti pūrvavat || 51 ||

sandhidvayavihīne ca saṃprokṣaṇamathācaret |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ sa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt || 52 ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre nityavidhiprāyaścittaṃ nāma pañcāśatpaṭalaḥ || 50 ||
p. 283)

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi pañcagavyavidhikramam |
sarvapāpavināśārthaṃ sarvaśāntyarthamucyate || 1 ||

uttamādi krameṇāntu madhyamaṃ tu tadarthakam |
tadarthamadhamaṃ jñeyaṃ trividhaṃ parikalpayet || 2 ||

ghṛtaṃ vai prastamevaṃ tu dadhi dviprastameva ca |
kṣīraṃ triprastamityuktaṃ catuprastaṃ tu gomayam || 3 ||

triprasthaṃ caiva gomūtraṃ madhyamaṃ tu praśasyate |
kuḍupaṃ tu ghṛtaṃ caiva dadhi syāt kuḍupadvayam ||
kṣīraṃ kuḍupatrayaṃ caiva prastaṃ gomayamucyate || 4 ||

prastārdhaṃ caiva gomūtraṃ pañcagavya vidhīyate |
kapilā goghṛtaṃ caiva sitāṅgodadhirucyate || 5 ||

kṣīraṃ tu pītavarṇaṃ syādraktavarṇaṃ tu gomayam |
kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tu gomūtraṃ saṅgrahe tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 6 ||

ghṛtaṃ vai rudradevatyaṃ dadhi vai somadevatam |
kṣīraṃ tu śukradaivatyaṃ gomayaṃ cārkadevatam || 7 ||

gomūtramagnidaivatyaṃ pañcagavyādhidevatā |
kāśyapakraghṛtamevaṃ tu kauśikaṃ dadhirucyate || 8 ||

kṣīraṃ syācca bharadvājaṃ gautamaṃ gomayaṃ tathā |
ātrayaṃ caiva gomūtraṃ ṛṣiyāca prakīrtitaḥ || 9 ||

p. 284)

kṣīraṃ tu sadyamantraṃ syādvāmadevadadhiṃ tathā |
gomūtraṃ bahurūpaṃ tu puruṣeṇa tu gomaya || 10 ||

* * mīśānamantreṇa pūjayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ |
vyomavyāpimahāmantrerabhiṣekaṃ samācaret || 11 ||

ghṛtānamagni devatyaṃ gaṅgāyāṃ nālikerakam |
śālipiṣṭamuṣādevi rajanīṃ ca * * * * || 12 ||

āmalakaṃ ca lakṣmī ca kaśodakamanonmanī |
padaṃ vai pañcakoṣini catusūtraṃ tu vinayaset || 13 ||

īśānādi nyaseddhīmān koṣṭhenaiva tu pūjayet |
gāyatriyādayage mūtraṃ gandhadvāreti gomayam || 14 ||

āpyāyasveti ca kṣīraṃ dadhikrāvaṇṇeti vai dadhi |
śukramajyotirityājyaṃ devasya tvā kuśodakam || 15 ||

prātaḥkālebhiṣekāt tu sarvapāpavināśanam |
madhyānnakālabhiṣekāṃ tu sarvathātyarthamucyate || 16 ||

sāyaṃkālābhiṣekāt tu sarvarogavināśanam |
prasādādi mukho bhūtvā maṇḍapasya tu madhyame || 17 ||

taṇḍulaḥ śālibhiḥ kuryānmadhyestāpya ghṛtaṃ tathā |
gomayaṃ pūrvake sthāpya gomūtraṃ caiva dakṣiṇe || 18 ||

paścime tu dadhi sthāpya uttare kṣīrameva ca |
āgneryamadhu saṃsthāpya nai-ṛtyāṃ nālikerakam || 19 ||

Page ṇo. 285 is ṇot āvailable

p. 286)

śūrpakṣe śroṇanakṣatre haste * nā * rikṣake |
tat tadṛkṣa caturthāṃśe kumudeśapradeśake || 20 ||

dṛṣṭvā karkaṭalagnaṃ syāccodayaṃ śivamantravit |
mṛdaṃ saṃgrāhya yatnena kāmyarāṣṭreśamandire || 21 ||

madhye ca grāmamadhye ca pradhānaturagālaye |
pradhāna gajavāse ca śrīṃgaspṛg vāsasaṃyutam || 22 ||

catuṣpathe ṣvopaṇedhyekośamandirapārśvake |
grāmadevālaye kṣetre taṭākaṃ jalanirgame || 23 ||

bahuyatnena saṃgrāhya daśasthāneṣu mṛttikā |
pṛthak pātre samākṛṣya svadeśe devamandire || 24 ||

śuddhavastreṇa sacchādya vinyasecchālimadhyame |
tasminmāsārdhamāse vā pūrvavatkarkaṭodayam || 25 ||

nicchitya divasātpūrve daśāhe vā navāhake |
prātatkāle samutthāya snānaṃ kṛtvā vidhānataḥ || 26 ||

santarpya śivamantreṇa cāṣṭottarasahasrakam |
tato devagṛhaṃ gatvā mahādevaṃ praṇamya ca || 27 ||

daśakumbhānsamādāya tantunā pariveṣṭayet |
praṇavenaiva saṃkṣālya sadhūpya śivabījataḥ || 28 ||

śivamantraṃ śataṃ japtvā pratyekaṃ mṛdamāharet |
daśakumbheṣu saṃsthāpya mukhaṃ vastreṇa veṣṭayet || 29 ||

p. 287)

devālayāgre saumye vā īśāne pāvake tathā |
sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayed vidvānnāḍhakadvayaśālinā || 30 ||

hṛdayenaiva saṃprokṣya kumbhān tasyoparinnyaset |
pidhāya śuddhavastreṇa dhārābījena cārcayet || 31 ||

saṃrakṣya cāstramantreṇa dhenumudrāṃ pradarśayet |
pūrvāsyāmuttarāsyaṃ vā rucirāsanasaṃsthitam || 32 ||

spṛṣṭvā kumbhaṃ kuśāgreṇa japtvā pañcākṣaraṃ manu |
daśasahasrakaṃ japtvā japānte homamācaret || 33 ||

kumbhaṃ pūrve'thavā saumye homaṃ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ |
anyathā nādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā nayet || 34 ||

nālikeraphalaṃ mudgaṃ śarkarāmadhusaṃyutam |
kadalipanasopetaṃ sahasrāhutimācaret || 35 ||

brāhmaṇānbhojayet tatra navapañcaikameva vā |
dinaṃ prati viśeṣeṇa evameva samācaret || 36 ||

niścityadivasātpūrve japahomavasānake |
śivāgre maṇḍapaṃ kalpya ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyutam || 37 ||

caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ catustoraṇabhūṣitam |
darbhamālāsamāyuktaṃ vitānādyairalaṅkṛtam || 38 ||

tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryānnvabhāgeka bhāgatā |
vedivastreṇasaṃveṣṭya sthaṇḍilaṃ raktaśālinā || 39 ||

p. 288)

taṇḍulaiḥ tilalājaiśca darbhaiścaiva paristaret |
snānaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena santarpyā tadanantaram || 40 ||

japahomāvasānaṃ te praviśe maṇḍapaṃ budhaḥ |
saṃkalparajitenaiva śivaliṅgaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 41 ||

pañcagavyamṛte snāpya vedyurdhve cāsanopari |
saṃsthāpya ca mahādevaṃ droṇapuṣpai samarcayet || 42 ||

sahasraṃ śivamantreṇa pūrvamantreṇa cā budhaḥ |
droṇapuṣpasamabhyarcya dhūpadīpaṃ pradāpayet || 43 ||

saṃgrāhya daśamṛtkumbhān saṃśodhya vīkṣaṇādibhiḥ |
śivabījena vādāya tanmṛdālepayed vibhum || 44 ||

sahasraṃ jātikusumai pañcākṣaramanusmaran |
sṛṣṭimārgeṇa cābhyarcya sannivedyagulodanam || 45 ||

sarvopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya tataḥ sāyakamānayet |
droṇaiśca jātikusumaiḥ rarcayitvā gurūttamaḥ || 46 ||

ayutaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhārdhamathāpi vā |
sādhakenaiva cābhyarcya śivahastaṃ prakalpayet || 47 ||

kīlamantraṃ japed bhaktyā karaṃ sādhaka mūrdhani |
saṃstāpyā ca mahāmantraṃ macakrānteti mantravit || 48 ||

anena vidhinā pūrvaṃ rātrau jāgaramācaret |
saṃkalpadivase prāpte pratiniyamamānasā || 49 ||

p. 289)

brāhmaṇān śivabhaktāṃśca bhojanaṃ dāpayed budhaḥ |
dīnāndhakṛpuṇādīnāṃ annapānaṃ pradāpayet || 50 ||

pūrvoktakālasaṃprāpte gaṇeśaṃ pūjayedbudhaḥ |
daivajñeya yathākāle yajamānāya bodhayet || 51 ||

nmaṅgamantraprabhāvena yajamāna prasannidhiḥ |
gurūpatiṣṭhamārgeṇa veṣayennavasaṃkhyayā || 52 ||

anena vidhinā śāle yasmin dṛṣṭamahīṃ budhaḥ |
trivāraṃ prāśayet tena tadrājyaṃ labhate dhruvam || 53 ||

mṛlliṅgasyārcanenaiva catusāgaramadhyagām |
medinī labhate rājāsantyasatyaṃ prabhañjanā |

mṛlliṅgasyārcanaproktaṃ mukhaliṅgavidhi śṛṇu |

iti sūkṣmaśāstre mṛlliṅgārcanavidhiṃ nāma tripañcāśatpaṭalaḥ || 53 ||

pādukārādhanaṃ vakṣye śṛṇudhvaṃ tatprabhañjanā |
ardhayāmasya pūjānte pūjayet pādukāvubhau || 1 ||

sthalikordhve tu vinyasya tanmadhye vṛṣabhaṃ likhet |
tasyordhve śivamāvāhya gandhapuṣpaisṛgādibhiḥ || 2 ||

śibikordhve samāropya śaṅkhaghoṣasamanvitam |
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ sarvavādyasamanvitam || 3 ||

p. 290)

stotragītasamāyuktaṃ śaktisthāne samāviśet |
pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā pādyācamanaṃ dadet || 4 ||

hastavāri gṛhitvā tu vikire śayanopari |
devirabhyarcyavidhivad astreṇāvāhya deśikaḥ || 5 ||

śayanoparivinyasya tasyordhve śivamarcayet |
pādyamācamanaṃ datvā bhakṣyā prapādikaṃ dadet || 6 ||

dhūpadīpādikaṃ dattvā tāmbūlaṃ dāpayed dhṛdā |
daśāstraṃ paritobhyarcya pādukau vinyaset sthale || 7 ||

vastreṇaiva vidhānaṃ ca kuryāt kavāṭabandhanam |
śaṇḍeśvaraṃ samabhyarcya svagṛhaṃ praviśedguruḥ || 8 ||

evaṃ yatkurute martyaḥ sa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt |

iti sūkṣmaśāstre pādukārādhanaṃ nāma catuḥpañcāśatpaṭalaḥ || 54 ||

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi rājarakṣavidhiṃ param |
vivṛtaṃ saṃvṛtaṃ caiva dvividhaṃ tat prakīrtitam || 1 ||

vivṛtaṃ bhasmasaṃyuktaṃ saṃvṛtaṃ rocanādikam |
māsakṣe janmanakṣetre ṣaḍāśitimukhe'pi ca || 2 ||

ayane candrasūryasya grahaṇe kulakālake |
ṣaṣṭāṣṭadvādaśe māsi śūlanakṣatrake'pi ca || 3 ||

p. 291)

yuddhārambhavasāne ca bhūtarogādyasambhave |
pūjayennṛparakṣārthaṃmanena vidhinā budhaḥ || 4 ||

karmārambhadinātpūrve navame saptame'dha vā |
śivarāmādhyavidhivaddarcayet kṛṣṇacagām || 5 ||

gomayaṃ sadyamantreṇa bhamāvapatitaṃ grahet |
sa devi śikhā bilvi pañcāṅgena samanvitam || 6 ||

vāmadevenamantreṇa piṇḍaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
śoṣaṇaṃ bahurūpeṇa puruṣeṇaiva pācanam || 7 ||

īśānaṃ grāhayeddhīmān kalārṇairabhimantrayet |
mṛtpātre tāmrapātre vā nikṣiped dhṛdayena tu || 8 ||

mukhaṃ vastreṇa saṃveṣṭya gandhapuṣpasamanvitam |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 9 ||

śikhāgre sthāpayed vidvānnadhivāsanapūrvakam |
pūjayed gandhapuṣpādyai mūlenaivā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 10 ||

tato maṇḍapamāsādya vitānādyairvicitritam |
visṛtaṃ nandadhā bhajya madhye vyomapadaṃ gṛhet || 11 ||

padekena caturdikṣu śivabhadrasamanvitam |
muṣṭimātrasamutsedhaṃ darpaṇodarasannibham || 12 ||

diśibhadronnataṃ vidhi taccaturbhāgahīnakam |
upavediprakartavyaṃ taccaturbhāgabhāgayā || 13 ||

p. 292)

navāgni vātha pañcāgnimekāgni vātha kārayet |
kuṇḍāni kalpayet tatra pūrvokta vidhinā budhaḥ || 14 ||

gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā śālibhiśca vicitrayet |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayet ddhīmān pañcagavyasamanvitam || 15 ||

prokṣayet puruṣeṇaiva pāvamānamudirayat |
śālibhiśca vasudroṇaiḥ sthalikaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 16 ||

tadarddhaistaṇḍulaibhukṣya tadardhaiśca tilairapi |
lājaiḥ puṣpai paristirya pañcavarṇena pūrayet || 17 ||

vastrairāveṣṭya tadvedi nānālaṃkārasaṃyutam |
tanmadhye'bja prakartavyaṃ dalāṣṭakasamanvitam || 18 ||

navakumbhān samādāya kṣālayedastramantrataḥ |
tantunā veṣaye sarvāgavaṃkṣa sadṛśānnaram || 19 ||

maṇḍapasyaiśadigbhāge sapāyet tannadhomukhān |
toraṇakalaśānastrān dikpatīśca yathākramam || 20 ||

pūjayed gandhapuṣpādyai tat tan mantreṇa deśikaḥ |
tataḥ saṃpūjya gandhādyaiḥ rvedikordhve śivāsanam || 21 ||

bhṛṃśe satyentarikṣe vā samaryakapadepi vā |
dvādaśāṅgulamānena maṇḍalaṃ svastikānvitam || 22 ||

sitaraktayudhaṃ vātha pītaraktayutaṃ tu vā |
yugaliṅgasamāyuktaṃ svastikasaṃprakalapayet || 23 ||

p. 293)

astramantrasamuccārya prokṣayedastravāriṇā |
staṇḍilaṃ tatra kartavyaṃ vimalaiḥ śālitaṇḍulaiḥ || 24 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rajitaṃ vāpi tāmraṃ vā kāsyameva ca |
sthalikāyānyaset tatra śālipiṣṭaiḥ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 25 ||

dvādaśāṅgulamānena vṛṣabhaṃ śayanānvitam |
sarvāvayavasaṃpūrṇaṃ kalpayet kalpavittamaḥ || 26 ||

pañcavarṇeralaṅkṛtya sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
kharaśrīṅgāsya karṇau ca vṛṣaṇaṃ dvātiriktakam || 27 ||

śriṅgāgra vāla pādāntaṃ pītavarṇena bhūṣitam |
bhruvau tanmāna rekhāṇāṃ kṛṣṇavarṇemiti smṛtam || 28 ||

śyāmaiścchivāsanaṃ kalpya śeṣāṅgaśuklavarṇakam |
sarvapuṣpairalaṅkṛtya dhūpadīpasamanvitam || 29 ||

datvā pādyādikādīśca tanmūlena vicakṣaṇaḥ |
ācāryādāya vṛṣabhaṃ śaṅkhadhvanisamanvitam || 30 ||

pūrvāsyamuttarāsyaṃ vā sthāpayed vedimadhyame |
dūrvāgramaṣṭasāhasrādhavalākṣatasaṃyutam || 31 ||

vṛṣabhena samabhyarcya pāpabhakṣaṇamantrataḥ |
haviṃ nivedayitvātha mudgabhinnasamanvitam || 32 ||

pāniyācamanaṃ datvā dūpadīpaṃ dadedbudhaḥ |
tato devālayaṃ datvā gītavādyasamanvitam || 33 ||

p. 294)

bhasmakumbhasamādāya pūrvabhadre tu vinyaset |
navakadakṣiṇe bhadre sthāpayet pūrvavanmana || 34 ||

paścime daśapuṣpaṃ ca nirāñjanamadhottare |
vinyased gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ hṛdayena vicakṣaṇaḥ || 35 ||

japtvā rākṣoghnakaṃ mantraṃ kṛṇusvādi japaṃ kuru |
dhūpadīpaiḥ samabhyarcya śuddhānnaṃ ca nivedayet || 36 ||

kuṇḍāntikaṃ tato gatvā tataḥ saṃskāramārabhet |
āyanādi vivāhāntaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā kuru || 37 ||

tanmadhye devadeveśaṃ pañcavakrasamanvitam |
ḍāḍimipuṣpasaṃkāśaṃ daśadobhissamanvitam || 38 ||

pītavastraparidhānaṃ pītamālyānulepanam |
vajrādiśūlaṭaṅkaṃ ca abhayaṃ dakṣiṇe dhṛtam || 39 ||

phaṇindravaradāpāśanyaṅkuśaṃ vāmabhāgake |
manonmanyāsamāyuktaṃ pañcāvaraṇasaṃyutam || 40 ||

pūjayed gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ tat tanmantreṇa deśikaḥ |
indhanādājyasamidhaṃ sūpaṃ dadhi yavaṃ madhu || 41 ||

tilalājagulaṃ mudgaṃ sattuṃ siddhāddhakaṃ phalam |
sitāmrapañcadūrvāgraṃ homadravyaṃ daśāṣṭadham || 42 ||

mṛtyuñjayārdhamantreṇa sarvadravyaṃ kramādhunet |
pratyekaṃ śatamardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā hutaṃ caret || 43 ||

p. 295)

dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā bhasmakumbhaṃ spṛśet tathā |
gandhapuṣpaisamabhyarcya dhūpadīpaṃ daded guru || 44 ||

evaṃ jāgaraṇaṃ rātrau prabhāte snānamācaret |
vitānavannimabhyarcya sarvadravyai hutaṃ caret || 45 ||

tataḥ sviṣṭāhutiṃ hutvā pūrṇāhutimathācaret |
gandhapuṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya visṛjaidagnidaivatam || 46 ||

bhasmakumbhaṃ samādāyā sarvalaṅkārasaṃyutam |
vedadhvanisamāyuktaṃ stotradhvani samanvitam || 47 ||

gītavādyasamāyuktaṃ kṛtvā dhāmapradakṣiṇaṃ |
śivāgre maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 48 ||

sakalaṃ maddhame sthāpya bhasmapūrve tu vinyaset |
navakaṃ dakṣiṇe sthāpya nīrājanamathottare || 49 ||

paścime daśapuṣpāṇi vinyased deśikottamaḥ |
gaṇeśaṃ pūjayet pāścād dvāradevān samarcayet || 50 ||

liṅgaśuddhi tataḥ kṛtvā pañcagavyāmṛtairapi |
arcayedīpadānāntaṃ tanmatreṇa vicakṣaṇaḥ || 51 ||

navake snāpayed devaṃ mūlamantramanusmaran |
mantrapuṣpaṃ tato datvā mantrānnaṃ ca nivedayet || 52 ||

vastrābharaṇamālādyairarcayet parameśvaram |
kumbhānbhasmasamādāya liṅgamūrdhani dāpayet || 53 ||

p. 296)

bṛhat sāmeti mantreṇa liṅgamālipya sarvaśaḥ |
pañcavarṇahavirdatvā pāniyācamanaṃ dadet || 54 ||

tato maṇḍapamāsādya vṛṣabhāya havirdadet |
dhūpadīpaiḥ samabhyarcya vṛṣamūlena deśikaḥ || 55 ||

stotrasaṅgītanṛttādyaiḥ stoṣayed vṛṣabheśvaram |
tataḥ sāyānnasamaye dhūpadīpāvasānake || 56 ||

nīrājanasamādāya śivāgre sthāpayed budhaḥ |
nivṛtyādi kalāmantrerarcayed gandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 57 ||

padmaṃ ca śūlamudrāṃ ca darśayed dīpasannidhau |
sagulmalughṛtairyuktaṃ dhūpāmodasamanvitam || 58 ||

vedāgre darśayedvidvān liṅgamūrdhoparitridhā |
bhūmayo mūlamantreṇa avatiyya śanaiśanaiḥ || 59 ||

ekavāraṃ dvivāraṃ vā trivāraṃ vā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
pūrvavadbhramaṇaṃ kṛtvā praṇavena visarjayet || 60 ||

brāhmaṇairvādhanāribhiḥ vāhayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
pradakṣiṇaṃ tataḥ kuryā vādyadhvanisamanvitam || 61 ||

pīṭhāgre gopurāgre vā tripathe vā catuṣpathe |
nirājanaṃ parityajya bahurūpamanusmaran || 62 ||

paritaḥ secanaṃ kuryāt sāmānyārghyajalena tu |
pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā praveśedālayaṃ guru || 63 ||

p. 297)

daśapuṣpaiḥ śivaṃ yaṣṭvā daśabījena deśikaḥ |
puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ datvā abhiṣṭhaṃ prāthayed guru || 64 ||

sandhyāntare parityajya vṛṣabhaṃ jalamadhyame |
bhasmaṃ visṛjya tāreṇārdha pātre vinikṣipet || 65 ||

kavacena tu saṃrakṣya mukhaṃ vastreṇa veṣṭayet |
tatassāḍhyaṃ samādāya kalpayeducirāsanam || 66 ||

anugrahaśivaṃ dhyātvā prāṅmukhodaṅmukhasvayam |
mūlena sandhyamālokya cūḍādicaraṇāntakam || 67 ||

vinyased dakṣiṇe pārśve bhasmakumbhaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ |
niṣkamātrasamādāya sādhyasya śirasopari || 68 ||

praṇavena samuddhūlya trivāraṃ deśikottamaḥ |
cūḍādipādaparyantaṃ pādāccūḍāvasānakam || 69 ||

trivāraṃ vyāpakaṃ kuryāt pāpabhakṣaṇamantrataḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgānācaredbhaktyamṛtyuñjayamanusmañjapet || 70 ||

prāṇayāmatrayeṇaiva sādhyaṃ mānaṃ ca rakṣayet |
saṃsādhya hṛdayaṃ spṛṣṭvā mūlamantraṃ śataṃ japet || 71 ||

śivāṅgai brahmamantraiśca vyomavyāpi japed budhaḥ |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martya sa puṇyāṅgatimāpnuyāt || 72 ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre rājarakṣavidhiṃ nāma pañcapañcāśat paṭalaḥ || 55 ||
p. 298)

rakṣādīpaṃ kathaṃ devaṃ śṛṇuṃ tatva prabhañjana |
yatsarvaṃ tattvayā pṛṣṭa tatsarvaṃ vada me prabho || 1 ||

rakṣādīpaṃ viśeṣeṇa uttamāmadhyamādhamā |
śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ caiva kāmadaṃ ca tridhā matam || 2 ||

svarṇaṃ vā rajataṃ vāpi lohaṃ vā kāsameva ca |
sthalikā kṛtisaṃyuktaṃ viṃśadāṅgulisaṃyutam || 3 ||

madhyādyuttaraparyantaṃ pañcakumbhāni vinyaset |
daśāṅgulasamutsedhaṃ vistṛtaṃ ca daśāṅgulam || 4 ||

tadūrdhve dīpavinyasya kalpayet kalpamuttamaḥ |
pādaṃ caiva śarāṅgulyaṃ mutsedhaṃ tatsamaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

vistāraṃ tāvadevaṃ ca dīpapātraṃ ca kalpayet |
tripādyuparivinyasya rakṣādīpaṃ tu kārayet || 6 ||

evaṃ śāntikamityuktaṃ pauṣṭikasya vidhi śṛṇu |
viṃśatyaṅgulavistāraṃ sthalikāmānamucyate || 7 ||

śālipiṣṭhamayenāya dīpādhāraṃ ca pañcadhā |
evatpauṣṭikamākhyātaṃ kāmyadaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu || 8 ||

vistāraṃ ca caturviṃśatpātrasuvṛttamuttamam |
pañcasaptanavaikaṃ vā dīpārādhānaṃ prayatnataḥ || 9 ||

gomayaṃ vātha piṣṭaṃ vā vinyaset saptapātrakaiḥ |
navadīpaṃ viśeṣeṇa sthaṇḍilaṃ prasthapādakam || 10 ||

p. 299)

pācayitvā krameṇaiva kuḍupaṃ madhyapiṇḍakam |
aṣṭadikṣu kramātsarvaṃ sarvadikṣukṛtaṃ havi || 11 ||

pañcavarṇaiḥ samālipya athavā raktavarṇakam |
tadūrdhve vartitaṃ prāpya goghṛtenaiva secayet || 12 ||

nayanocchiṣṭamārgeṇa pradoṣe samyagācaret |
dinaṃ prati viśeṣeṇa rājñāṃ vijayabhetale || 13 ||

śāntikaṃ nityavat kāryaṃ kuṇḍe vā saṃskṛte'pi ca |
sāyāhne śayanaṃ kuryādyakṣeśiṃ samyagarcayet || 14 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * tu pradīpayet 
|
tasya paścimadigbhāge sthaṇḍilaṃ caturaśrakam || 15 ||

sthalikāṃ vinyaset tatra netramantreṇasaṃyutam |
tailaṃ vā goghṛtaṃ vāpi vantitaṃ caiva secayet || 16 ||

kuṇḍāgnau dīpayet paścāt pramādena tu mantrataḥ |
athavā vahnibījaṃ vā madhyadīpaṃ praropayet || 17 ||

pūrvādyuttaraparyantaṃ puruṣodīṣu mantrakaiḥ |
vyomavyāpi samuccāryā sarvadīpaṃ prapūjayet || 18 ||

gaṇikāṃ vā devadāsi vatyārāthed dīpapātrakam |
vādi trilayasaṃyuktaṃ gaṇikā nṛttamācaret || 19 ||

vedadhvani samāyuktaṃ sarvavādyasamanvitam |
gacchet pradakṣiṇaṃ tasya tattavedapasya sannidhau || 20 ||

p. 300)

astramantrasamuccārya dīpānsaṃpūjayedguru |
dhūpadīpavasāne tu rakṣāmantraṃ samuccaran || 21 ||

aṣṭapuṣpaisamabhyarcya liṅgādīn jayet tataḥ |
trinvantaraṃ ca vārānvā bhrāmayet tu śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 22 ||

punaśca gaṇikādyātha balipīṭhāgrake kṣipet |
evaṃ śāntikamityuktaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu || 23 ||

śivāgre tu viśeṣeṇa maṇḍalasya tu matsudhiḥ |
vinyaset sthalikordhve tu rakṣādeviṃ ca mantrataḥ || 24 ||

netramantramanusmṛtya prokṣayet tu śivāmbhasā |
garbhagehaṃ tataḥ prāpya astramantreṇa pūjayet || 25 ||

rakṣādevimanusmṛtya tato devimivādikam |
ekadvitrikramādbhrāmya berādīnbhramaṇaṃ tataḥ || 26 ||

savisarjana tatkāle bhasmāni dāpayet tataḥ |
śivasya rakṣāṃ kṛtvā tu sarvaprāṇi hitāvaham || 27 ||

evaṃ pauṣṭikamevoktasyādya datvādhunā śṛṇu |
kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi garbhagehe'thavā punaḥ || 28 ||

saptapātre tu kartavyaṃ sadīpaṃ ca sa pūjayet |
pauṣṭikasya krameṇaiva pūjayed devamuttamam || 29 ||

śivena dīpaṃ saṃyojya visarjane yathā bhavet |
evaṃ kāmadamityuktaṃ kathayaṃ deva tvayā śṛṇu || 30 ||

p. 301)

uttamaṃ dīpamākhyātaṃ saptāṅgulaṃ taduttamam |
śarāṅgulaṃ tu madhyaṃ syācchūlāṅgulaṃ tu kanyasām || 31 ||

goghṛtaṃ cottamaṃ proktaṃ jāghrataṃ tu ca madhyamam |
tailaṃ kanyasamevoktaṃ gālitenaiva kārayet || 32 ||

dūrvāktaśca saṃyojya darpaṇaṃ bhasitena ca |
pādyādi darśanādūrdhvaṃ śive dadyāt krameṇa tu || 33 ||

yakṣeśvariṃ svarūpaṃ tu śṛṇuṃ tadvat prabhañjana |
yāntenaiva samāyuktaṃ rakṣarasvarasaṃyutam || 34 ||

oṃkārādi namottāśca madhye rakṣeśibījakam |
parātparamidaṃ mantraṃ tava stotraprakāśitam || 35 ||

dvibhujaṃ cekavaktraṃ ca dvipādaṃ ca dvinetrakam |
karaṇḍamakuṭopetaṃ saumyarūpasmitānanam || 36 ||

dīpamadhyennyased devīmañjalikṛtamudrayā |
evaṃ dhyātvā yajed deviṃ rakṣādevīṃ ca matravit || 37 ||

vāmādi śaktayaścāṣṭau pūrvādikramato yajet |
somāṅgārādi saṃpūjya dvitiyyavaraṇe nyaset || 38 ||

lokapālādi saṃpūjya tritiyyavaraṇe nyaset |
evameva krameṇaiva rakṣeśiṃ pūjayed budhaḥ || 39 ||

bhasmā paścādbhasmandadeśchabhostaśceṣaṃ tu janāya ca |
pradoṣe śayanaṃ kalpya evaṃ niścitya buddhimān || 40 ||

p. 302)

sarvapāpaharaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvadevapriyārthakam |
evaṃ krameṇa saṃyojya rakṣādīpaṃ samācaret || 41 ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre rakṣādīpavidhiṃ nāma ṣaṭpañcāśat paṭalaḥ || 56 ||

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa karaṇānāṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ |
kāryaṃ kartṛnā śakyaṃ syāt sarvādhakaraṇairvina || 1 ||

tasmāllakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ kartavyaṃ karaṇāstathā |
kuṇḍānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ caiva tataḥ sṛksṛvayostathā || 2 ||

lakṣaṇaṃ homapātrāṇāṃ paridhināṃ tathaiva ca |
paristaraṇadarbhānāṃ samidhānāṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ || 3 ||

āhutināṃ pramāṇaṃ ca tataḥ snānodakasya ca |
pādyamācamanīyaṃ ca arghyaṃ cāpi viśeṣataḥ || 4 ||

gandhapuṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ cāpi yathāvidhiḥ |
vitānalakṣaṇaṃ caiva pracchinnapaṭalakṣaṇaḥ || 5 ||

dhūpamānamahāghaṇṭa dhūpapātrasya lakṣaṇam |
dvividhaṃ tu vidhānaṃ syād bāhyamābhyantaraṃ tathā || 6 ||

pādapramāṇaṃ sarveṣāṃ kalaśānāṃ tu lakṣaṇam |
dhvajadaṇḍapramāṇaṃ ca balidānasya lakṣaṇaṃ || 7 ||

etāṃ lakṣaṇato vakṣya yathāśāstra viniścitaiḥ |
pūrvāgraṃ muttarāgraṃ ca kuryāt sūtratrayaṃ punaḥ || 8 || 

p. 303)

caturaśrakṛte kṣetre kuryāt kuṇḍāni lakṣaṇaiḥ |
karṇasūtraṃ caturbhāgaṃ kṛtvaikena tu vartayet || 9 ||

kṣetrārdhāvādhikaṃ cāvat pārśvayorubhayorapi |
karṇasūtrasya saptāṃśaṃ pūrvayā diśi vinyaset || 10 ||

pārśve sūtradvayaṃ nyāsātkuṇḍaṃ yonyākṛtirbhavet |
catvāriśrikṛte kṣetre madhyāt karṇa vigṛhya ca || 11 ||

tato visṛjya kṣetrerdhaṃ śeṣaṃ kuryāt tribhāgikam | 
bhāgenaikena saṃyuktaṃ kṣetrārdhena tu yojayet || 12 ||

varttayet tena sūtreṇa vartulaṃ kuṇḍamucyate |
caturaśraṃ tu karṇena kṛtvā tatraiva pūrvavat || 13 ||

vartitaṃ vartulaṃ kuṇḍaṃ tatrārdhaṃ dhanurucyate |
kṣetrasyārdhārdhamānena sahaikāśitibhāgikam || 14 ||

sūtrasūtramanenaiva trikoṇasyāt tribhāgikam |
kṣetraṃ tu saptadhā kṛtvā bhāgamekaṃ bahirnnyaset || 15 ||

tasmān madhyaṃ gṛhitvā tu bhrāmya vṛtte tathaiva ca |
karṇārdhāṣṭāṃśasaṃyuktaṃ karṇārdhaṃ yad bhavediha || 16 ||

sūtraṃ tatra bhavedetatpañcāgre tu bhujā bhavet |
prāgādi pañcasūtreṇa pañcāśraṃ kārayed budhaḥ || 17 ||

daśabhāgaṃ tathā kṣetraṃ kṛtvaikaṃ bāhyato nyaset |
sūtreṇa madhyamāt tasmādvṛttaṃ kṛtvā tato budhaḥ || 18 ||

p. 304)

kṣetre ṣoḍaśabhāgaikaṃ kṣetrārddhena tu yojayet |
evaṃ sūtraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā saptāśre tu bhujā bhavet || 19 ||

prāgādi saptasūtreṇa saptāśraṃ bhavati sphuṭam |
padmapadmasamaṃ vṛtte karṇikādalasaṃyutam || 20 ||

evaṃ samāsataḥ proktaṃ kuṇḍānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ param |
vaikaṅkatamayo vātha khādiro vā sruk sruvaḥ || 21 ||

athavā yājñikaiḥ vṛkṣai kartavyo sṛksṛvo budhaḥ |
pālāśa khadirāśvattha plakṣādumbaracandanaiḥ || 22 ||

vaikaṅkataśami bilvā yajñavṛkṣo ime nava |
dvidhā kṛtvā tato bhāgaiḥ sūtreṇa sumitannayā || 23 ||

caturaśraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā kuryāllakṣaṇa me budhaḥ |
aratnimātramāyāmaṃ tatpaśve tu baliṃ bhavet || 24 ||

ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ pariṇāhaṃ daṇḍamūle vidhiyyate |
tadardhaṃ kaṇṭhanāhaṃ syāt puṣpakaraṃ mūlavadbhavet || 25 ||

gopālasadṛśaṃ gandhamagraṃ nāsikayāsamam |
puṭadvayasamāyuktaṃ karṣaśejyanapūritam || 26 ||

sṛvasya lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ srukalakṣaṇamucyate |
ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulāyāme maṣṭāṅgulasuvistṛtaḥ || 27 ||

utsedhaṃ tu tadardhaṃ syāt sūtreṇa sumitaṃ tataḥ |
saptāṅgulabhavedāsyaṃ vistārāya mayopi hi || 28 ||

p. 305)

tribhāgaikaṃ dvabhāge vyahastārāyāmadhopi hi |
gribhāgaikaṃ bhavedagraṃ kṛtvā śeṣaṃ parityajet || 29 ||

karṇadvayaṅgulāyāmaṃ vistāraṃ caturaṅgulam |
vedikāṣṭāṅgulāyāmā vistāraṃ tatpramāṇataḥ || 30 ||

tasya madhye balaṃ kuryāccaturaṅgulamānataḥ |
bilaṃ suvṛttitaṃ kuryād aṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam || 31 ||

parito balibāhye tu paṭṭikārdhāṅgulena tu |
tadbāhye yavanimnaṃ tu padmapatraṃ vicitritam || 32 ||

yavadvayapramāṇena tadbāhye paṭṭikā bhavet |
vedikā madhyato randhraṃ kaniṣṭāṅgulamānataḥ || 33 ||

khāntaṃ yava ghukhāntasyād balimānaṃ tu nimnakam |
daṇḍaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ nāhaṃ daṇḍāgre daṇḍikātrayam || 34 ||

ardhāṅgule vivṛdhyā tu kartavyaṃ caturaṅgulam |
trayodaśāṅgulāyāmaṃ daṇḍamūle ghaṭo bhavet || 35 ||

dvyaṅgulaṃ bhavet kumbhaṃ nāhaṃ vidyādaśāṅgulam |
vedimadhye tayā kumbhe pātralakṣaṇamucyate || 36 ||

sahasra sādhāra vidhyakṣye śṛṇudhvaṃ tatprabhañjana |
nitye naimityake kāmye snānānte tu maheśvaram || 37 ||

sahasradhāraye snānaṃ śrīsaubhāgyapravadhruvam |
uttamottamadhāreṣā parātparamaśakti sā || 38 ||

p. 306)

sahasravadane srāvya sañcitya mṛtarūpiṇi |
tataḥ pātra samādāya tallakṣaṇamihocyate || 39 ||

saptāṅgulasamārabhya dvi dvyaṅgulavivardhyataḥ |
saptaviṃśāṅgulaṃ yāvat pāstravistāramucyate || 40 ||

triyaṅgulasamaṃ vāpi pañcāṅgulaghṛtaṃ tu vā |
vistāraparito mṛtyāḥ pādāṅgulaghanaṃ bhavet || 41 ||

caturvalayayuktaṃ vā dvipārśvaṃ valayānvitam |
āyāśṛṅkhalayāyuktaṃ vātarajjusamanvitam || 42 ||

svarṇaṃ vā rajataṃ vādhātāmrajaṃ ca tridhā bhavet |
uttamādi krameṇaiva kārayet tat tatprabhañjana || 43 ||

brahmakṣatriyavaiśyānāṃ svarṇādiṣu vidhīyate |
bhūpatināṃ viśeṣeṇa svarṇaṃ vā rajataṃ matam || 44 ||

aśaktastāmbramevaṃ tu kalpayet kalpavittamaḥ |
tatpātraṃ caturaśraṃ vā suvṛttaṃ vā prakalpayet || 45 ||

trayaśraṃ vā prakartavyaṃ pañcaviṃśat padaṃ tataḥ |
vṛttaṃ cetu viśeṣeṇa sarvakāmārtha sādhanam || 46 ||

āyuṣkaraṃ puṣṭikaraṃ śrikaraṃ caturaśrakam |
pātramadhye viśeṣeṇa padmaṃ sāṣṭākasaṃkarṇikam || 47 ||

aṅgulāṅgulavṛdhyā tu trayaṅgulasamāvidhi |
padmāvṛtasamāyuktaṃ ratnaṃ kāñcitamācaret || 48 ||

p. 307)

māṇikkaṃ madhyame nyasya parimuktaṃ dṛḍhaṃ matam |
tadbāhye suṣiraṃ kalpyā sūcimātrapramāṇataḥ || 49 ||

yavamātrapramāṇaṃ vā maṣṭamātramathāpi vā |
trayodaśāpraṇārthāya bhrāmayo manusūtrakam || 50 ||

pūrvabhāge tu vajraṃ syānmāgneyāṃ muktakaṃ dṛḍham |
dakṣiṇe puṣyarāgaṃ ca nirutau candranilakam || 51 ||

vāruṇe spuṭiṃ caiva vaiḍuryaṃ caiva vāthave |
saumye mastakaṃ caiva aiśānye nilameva ca || 52 ||

tadāyuktā sumuktaṃ vā svarṇaṃ vā dṛḍhamuttamam |
trayodaśāvaraṇāni randhrasaṅkhyāṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 53 ||

prathame cāṣṭarandhrāni vasudaivādhi daivatam |
dvitīye ca kalārandhre kalānamadhidevatā || 54 ||

tṛtīye ca caturviṃśat sarparājādhidevatam |
caturthe dvātriṃśarandhrānmahāgaṅgādhidaivatam || 55 ||

pañcamāvaraṇe caiva pañcāśadrandhramādhikam |
yamunāmādhidaivatyaṃ sarvarandhra pūjayet || 56 ||

ṣaṣṭhamāvaraṇe caiva pañcāśaccaturaṃśakam |
godāvari sadaivatyaṃ sarvarandhreṣu yogyatāḥ || 57 ||

randhrāṇāmadhidaivatyaṃ sandhire vā vidhīyate |
saptamāvaraṇe caiva randhraṃ ṣaṣṭitamaṃ bhavet || 58 ||

p. 308)

sarasvatyādhidaivatyaṃ randhreṣu kramato'rcayet |
aṣṭamāvaraṇe caiva yugmādhikamaśitikam || 59 ||

nāmadādhikadaivatyaṃ pūjayet suṣiraṃ vṛtaḥ |
navamāvaraṇe caiva randhraṃ ṣaṇṇavati smṛtam || 60 ||

siddhiṃ syātyadhidaivatyaṃ sarvarandhreṣu yogyataḥ |
daśamāvaraṇe caiva śatarandhrasamanvitam || 61 ||

kāverityadhidaivatyaṃ suṣire yojayet kramāt |
paścādāvaraṇaṃ cettu yugādhikaśataṃ bhavet || 62 ||

puṇyatīrthādi daivatyaṃ sarvaradhrāṇi yojayet |
sarvarandhrāṇi kartavyaṃ vinyaset tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 63 ||

dvādaśavaraṇe caiva aṣṭottaraśataṃ bhavet |
icchāśaktyādhi daivatyaṃ sarvarandhraṃ viśeṣataḥ || 64 ||

trayodaśavṛṇaṃ proktaṃ ṣaṣṭādhikaśatadvayam |
jñānaśaktyādhidaivatyaṃ sarvarandhrasamanvitam || 65 ||

evaṃ randhrasamākhyātaṃ matrāṅgulavaśānnayet |
caturaśrasya madhye tu saptasaptapadaṃ bhavet || 66 ||

madhyakoṣṭhe tu padmaṃ syānmāṇikkaṃ caiva mauktikam |
vaijranilaṃ caiva vaiḍūryaṃ maratakaṃ puṣyarāgakam || 67 ||

sphaṭikaṃ pravālameva tu madhyādīśāntameva ca |
suṣiraṃ pañcaviṃśacca padamekaṃ prakalpayet || 68 ||

p. 309)

evameva padāntāni padaṃ patripadaṃ prati |
sahasradhārayā yuktā parāśaktyādhi daivatam || 69 ||

catuśrīkhalayāyuktaṃ ḍolayantraṃ prakalpayet |
athavānya prakāreṇa śṛṇudhvaṃ tatprabhañjana || 70 ||

tatpātraṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ madhamāditrayaṃ tathā |
dvādaśāṅgulamevaṃ tu uttamaṃ parikīrttitam || 71 ||

saptāṅgulasuvistāraṃ madhyamaṃ parikīrttitam |
triyaṅgulasuvistāraṃ madhamaṃ parikīrttitam || 72 ||

evaṃ pātrasuvistāraṃ bhittirusedhamucyate |
ekāṅgulasamutsedham uttamaṃ parikīrtitam || 73 ||

ardhāṅgulasamutsedhaṃ madhyamaṃ tatprakīrttitam |
pādāṅgulasamutsedhaṃ madhyamaṃ tvadhi vidyate || 74 ||

yavadvayasamutsedhaṃ evameva krameṇa tu |
yavamātraghanaṃ proktaṃ krameṇaiva subuddhīmān || 75 ||

pāṇibhyāṃ patramādāya liṅgamūrdhyābhiṣecayet |
svarṇarajatatāmre vā caturaśraṃ vā vṛttakam || 76 ||

caturaśraṃ navā koṣṭhe madhye suṣiramevayuk |
āvṛttaṃ cāṣṭasuṣiraṃ padamekaṃ prayatnataḥ || 77 ||

padabāhye sūtramadhye mahāśāsu viśeṣataḥ |
sūcimātrapramāṇena śrutirandhraṃ prakalpayet || 78 ||

p. 310)

anyāni padamadhyeṣu dvādaśā suṣiraṃ kuru |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ proktaṃ pañcāśaścaika hīnake || 79 ||

tatpātre navakoṣaṃ tu madhyakoṣṭhaṃ tu madhyamam |
avṛtaṃ cāṣṭasuṣiraṃ tadbāhye tu viśeṣataḥ || 80 ||

ekaika padamadhye tu śarasaṅkhyā ca randhrakam |
pañcāśarandhramevoktaṃ pañcaviṃśati cocyate || 81 ||

tatpatraṃ navakoṣṭheṣu madhye suṣiramevayuk |
anyāni padamadhye tu īśadṛksuṣiraṃ kuru || 82 ||

caturaśrami * proktaṃ suvṛttamatha cocyate |
pūrvavatpātramevaṃ tu saṣṭapatrasakarṇakam || 83 ||

karṇikāmadhyamevaṃ tu pūrvādivasurandhrakam |
tadbāhye dalamadhye tu * * * * * raṃ kuru || 84 ||

tadbāhye vṛttamevaṃ tu mahāśāsu yugaṃ bhavet |
evaṃ suṣiramākhyātaṃ aṣṭottaraśataṃ kramāt || 85 ||

pañcāśat pañcaviṃśaśca pūrvavatparikalpayet |
kṣudrama * midaṃ proktaṃ mātmārthaṃ ce parārthakam || 86 ||

parārthe bhadramevaṃ tu ātmārthaṃ na vicārataḥ |
modahadajñānato vāpi bhadrapātrobhiṣecayet || 87 ||

āyuśrīkīrti * ṣṭiñca kṛṣṇapakṣe tu ca dravit |
tatpātraṃ śaṅkhatoyena pūjayenmūlamantrataḥ || 88 ||

p. 311)

evameva krameṇaiva sahasrārdhābhiṣecanam || 88½ ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre sahasradhāravidhiṃ nāma aṣṭapañcāśat paṭalaḥ || 58 ||

nāgasya lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu tatvatprabhañjana |
svarṇaṃ rajita tāmreṇa śilayeṣṭakaye || 1 ||

dhaghadārujairdaśamṛrtvā bhujaṅgaṃ saṃprakalpayet |
ekahastasamārabhya vasvaṅgulavivardhanāt || 2 ||

caturviṃśatihastānāṃ nāgāyāmaṃ prakalpayet |
āyādiśobhanopetaṃ śubhamānaṃ parigrahet || 3 ||

tanmānaṃ śatadhābhajya ekāṃśaṃ dvaṅgulaṃ bhavet |
vedāṃśamukhamānasyāt rudrāṃśaṃ mukhavistṛtam || 4 ||

bhanvaṃśaṃ phaṇidīrghaṃ syāt pañcāśaṃ phaṇivistṛtam |
nāsāpuṭāntaraṃ pādaṃ nāsitāraṃ śivāṃśakam || 5 ||

tatsamānāsidīrghaṃ syādvyomāṃśadṛṣṭimaṇḍalam |
tanmadhye yavamānena kṛṣṇamaṇḍalamācaret || 6 ||

tadvistārārdhamānena jyotirmalakā bhavet |
pakṣadīrghaṃ dvibhāgaṃ syāt tadvistāraśivāṃśakam || 7 ||

pakṣoccaṃ dvaṅgulārdhaṃ tu karṇapakṣāṅgulaṃ bhavet |
vedāṃśaṃ karṇavistāraṃ yuktyā siṃhasya karṇavit || 8 ||

p. 312)

caturdantasamāyuktaṃ dantadīrghaṃ tadaṅgulam |
dantādi tvaṅgulārdhaṃ syāddharidanta vadācaret || 9 ||

karaṇḍamakuṭairvāpi citravastrākṛtiṃ stu vā |
madhye phaṇārdhamānena tasya pārśvaphaṇaṃ bhavet || 10 ||

phaṇasapteṣu vā proktaṃ triphaṇaṃ vā samācaret |
nāhaṃ vai ṣoḍaśāṅgulyaṃ bālāntadvaṅgulaṃ bhavet || 11 ||

padmapīṭhopariṣṭāttu triphalaṃ maṇḍanānvitam |
nāsimadhyamasūtraṃ tu bālāgraṃ rujusūtrakam || 12 ||

aṃśaṃ vā dvitriyaṃśaṃ vā hīnādhikyaṃ na doṣabhāk |
śobhābalasamopetaṃ yuktyā sarvāṅgamācaret || 13 ||

nāgalakṣaṇamevoktaṃ śṛṇu maṇṭapamānakam || 13½ ||

iti sūkṣmaśāstre nāgalakṣaṇavidhiṃ nāma ekonaṣaṣṭhi paṭalaḥ || 59 ||

balipīṭhavidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇudhvaṃ tatprabhañjana |
bhadraṃ kṣudraṃ dvidhā proktaṃ kṣudramevālpapīṭhakam || 1 ||

bhadraṃ proktaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ liṅgaṃ traiyyekarūpakam |
etayoḥ kṣudrapīṭhānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā || 2 ||

śivaliṅgasya pīṭhāyastuṅgatāranavāṃśake |
saptāṃśamuttamaṃ proktaṃ pañcāṃśamadhyamaṃ smṛtam || 3 ||

p. 313)

tribhāgaṃ kanyasaṃkhyātaṃ kṣudrapīṭhasya vistaram |
tadvistāracaturbhāge ekaikaṃ pīṭhatuṅgakam || 4 ||

mānāṅgulavaśadvādhakhyaṣṭarasamantrakam |
ārttosedhāṃśamānena pañcabhāge kṛte * * || 5 ||

* * * maka bhāgena padmatuṅgaṃ gaṇāṃśataḥ |
ekena karṇikāṃ kuryāt dadhāvānyavidhānataḥ || 6 ||

aśeṣaṃ phallapadmābhaṃ kārayen mānakovidaḥ |
mātrapīṭha prā * * ntu ayuktaṃ vā sayuktakam || 7 ||

ayuktaṃ pūrvavatproktaṃ sayuktaṃ pīṭhapaṅkajam |
catuṣaḍaṅgulaṃ vāpi saptapīṭhaviśālakam || 8 ||

uttuṅgalakṣaṇādyādi pūrvavat parikīrtitam |
tattadantaramānaṃ tu ekāṅgalavaśāsmṛtam || 9 ||

bhadrapīṭhavidhiproktaṃ parivāravidhiṃ purā |
etatsarvaṃ samāpādya pratiṣṭhāvidhimācaret || 10 ||

dvāre pīṭhapratiṣṭhā ca prathame ca dvitīyake |
bhadrapīṭhapratiṣṭhā ca samatantre ca kārayet || 11 ||

pṛthaktantreṇa vā kuryāccaturaṅgaṃ vidhānataḥ |
ekācāryeṇa kartavyamekasminnekakālake || 12 || 

aṅkuraṃ vāstuyāgādi samatantrakamācaret |
prāsādapūrvadigbhāge maṇḍapaṃ vidhinācaret || 13 ||

p. 314)

tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryāddhastamātrapramāṇataḥ |
rudravediti sā proktā tattāratraikatuṅgakam || 14 ||

tatpūrvādi caturdikṣu vidhivedī prakalpayet |
anena vā samaṃ kuryāt tadvidhānaprakārataḥ || 14 ||

evameva prakāreṇa maṇḍapaṃ samyagācaret |
navāhe vātha pañcāhe triyāhe'ṅkuramācaret || 16 ||

jīrṇapīṭhaparityāgaṃ kṛtvāthāsthāpayennavam |
tajjirṇaṃ tu tridhā proktaṃ spuṭataścinnabhinnakam || 17 ||

bhadrapīṭhaṃ viśeṣeṇa mahāṅgopāṅgasaṃyutam |
upānajagati cātha kumudaṃ kaṇṭhapaṭṭikā || 18 ||

padmaṃ ca karṇikā cādha mahāṅgamiti kīrtitam |
dalopadalanāsyādi upāṅgamiti kīrtitam || 19 ||

varjayet tu mahāṅgeṣu na tyājyaṃ cetprabhañjana |
kṣudrapīṭhādi sarveṣu vihīne tāścavarjayet || 20 || 

tasyoddhāraṃ kramaṃ vakṣye pīṭhadakṣiṇamaṇḍale |
saṃkalpyāsanamāvāhya pūjāmantraṃ samācaret || 21 || 

tatpūrve sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śālibhiḥ maṇḍalaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
tanmadhye padmamālikhya sāṣṭapatrasakarṇikam || 22 ||

droṇaṃ pūritaghaṭān tanmadhye vinyased budhaḥ |
āvāhya pīṭhād devāśca kumbhamadhye tu vinyaset || 23 ||

p. 315)

nivedyādi samāpyātha cāgnikāryoktamārgataḥ |
ādhānādivivāhāntaṃ kṛtvā madhughṛterapi || 24 ||

dūrvābhiḥ taṇḍulaistat tad devatāmantramuccaran |
śatamardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā homayet tu pṛthak pṛthak || 25 ||

kṣurikā bījamukhyena pūrṇāhuti samācaret |
jayādirabhyādhānāṃ ca kramādraṣṭrabhṛtaṃ hunet || 26 ||

agnisthaṃ maṇḍalasthaṃ ca kuṇḍamadhye samāpayet |
bhūtale nikhanetāṃśca samudreṣvathavā nayet || 27 || 

jīrṇapīṭhādi sabhūtam asmi ceti tamācaret |
pīṭhaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pañcamṛdgavya bilvakaiḥ || 28 ||

bhadrapīṭho viśeṣo'stistadagre sthita darpaṇeḥ |
dhārābhiṣecanaṃ kuryācchuddhai ruddhaiti mantrataḥ || 29 ||

vāstuhomaṃ baliṃ cātha maṇḍapārcāṃ purā caret |
rakṣābandhaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā bhadrapīṭhordhva karṇike || 30 || 

anyeṣāmeva pīṭhānāṃ kṛtaṃ vā tadvinā caret |
vedyāstha sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryādaṣṭadroṇena śālinā || 31 ||

tadardhaistaṇḍulairyuktaṃ tadardhaṃ tilasaṃyutam |
lājaiḥ puṣpaiḥ tilaiḥ darbhaivikīrṇai samalaṅkṛtam || 32 ||

tatpūrve vedikumbheṣu dakṣiṇottaramadhyataḥ |
nandinaṃ ca mahākālaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ pūjayet kramāt || 33 ||

p. 316)

tato dakṣiṇa saṃbhūte vedikumbheṣu sarvataḥ |
durgāmanstraśca vighneśaṃ varaskandaṃ ca vadhāvam || 34 || 

caṇḍeśama'gnyādi śāntamagre bhūteśamadhya ca |
pradici vedikumbheṣu dhariṣaṃ bhujageśvaram || 35 ||

dharmadevavamāmeva catvāmmadhyetvanukramāt |
udīcivedikumbheṣu indraṃ vaiśvānaraṃ yamam || 36 ||

nirutiṃ pāśipadhvinduvaṭukākhyaṃ maheśvaram |
viṣṇuṃ pītāmahañcāpi pūrvadārabhya pūjayet || 37 || 

tanmadhye vedikumbheṣu āmodaṃ ca pramodakam |
sumukhaṃ durmukhaṃ cātha avighnaṃ vighnanāyakam || 38 ||

pūrvadakṣiṇapāśindu rudradikkarṇikodhvataḥ |
āsanaiḥ mūrtimūlādyaiḥ saṃyuktāṃ samyagārcayet || 39 ||

tat tad vedyuttare deśe kṣudrapīṭhādi vāsanam |
bhadrapīṭhe viśeṣosti tasdhāne cādhivāsayet || 40 ||

vedapārayaṇaṃ kuryāt kumbhasthāpanapūrvakam |
agnyādhānādikaṃ sarvamagnikāryoktamācaret || 41 ||

samidhājyacarūlājān sarṣapāṃśca yavātilān |
tattamūlaṣaḍaṅgaiśca pavamānaiḥ stryambakaiḥ || 42 ||

spṛṣṭvā tu juhuyāt tatra mūlamantramanusmaran |
evaṃ jāgaraṇaṃ rātrau prabhāte snānamācaret || 43 ||

p. 317)

toraṇādi ghaṭān sarvān arcayed gandhapuṣpakaiḥ |
kṣudrapīṭhapratiṣṭhāyā sthānaṃ vakṣyāmi tacchṛṇu || 44 ||

prāsādamadhyamāśṛtya cāntarmaṇḍalamadhyataḥ |
durgādi caṇḍapīṭhāntamagnyādīśāntamarcayet || 45 ||

agne vṛṣasthalaṃ yatra tatra tatpīṭhamācaret |
deśakaḥ tatpṛṣṭhe bhūtanāthasya pīṭhaṃ datvā pramāṇataḥ || 46 ||

dvāraṃ prati viśeṣeṇa dvāreśaṃ pīṭhadeśakam |
antarmaṇḍalamātraṃ syādharmeśasya vṛṣāmṛtaḥ || 47 ||

indrapīṭhaṃ mukhāyāme bhadrapīṭhobhramānataḥ |
tasdhānasīmasambandham antarmaṇḍalamānataḥ || 48 ||

agnyādi sthāpayet saptadikṣu someśamadhyataḥ |
nairute daṇḍamānena viṣṇupīṭhaṃ pratiṣṭhayet || 49 ||

aiśānyāṃ hastamānena brahmapīṭhaṃ pratiṣṭhayet |
dvitiryavaraṇe pīṭhosvevamevaṃ prakalpayet || 50 ||

bhadrapīṭhapratiṣṭhā tu prokta prākāralakṣaṇaṃ |
ācāryaṃ pūjayet paścād vastrahemāṅguliyakaiḥ || 51 ||

adhyetraṃ paricārāṃśca yathāvittānusārataḥ |
paryaṣṭinottariyādyairuṣṇiṣairmaṇḍitena ca || 52 ||

pūrve tu sthāpitaghaṭānsarvatodya samanvitam |
śirasā vāhayitvātha kṛtvā dhāmapradaṣiṇaṃ || 53 ||

p. 318)

tat tan mūlasamuccārya tat tatpīṭhe'bhiṣicya ca |
bhadrapīṭho viśeṣo'sti mantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 54 ||

gopurasya vidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇudhvaṃ tatprabhañjana |
antarmaṇḍalamārabhya maryādyādyāntasalake || 55 ||

śobhārtha rakṣarārthaṃ ca dvāraśālidimaṃ caret |
dvāraśālā dvāraśobhā dvāraprāsādaharmyakam || 56 ||

dvāragopuramityete pañcadhā parikīrtitam |
dvādaśālādiharmyantaṃ śobhārtharakṣaṇārthakam || 57 ||

kiñcid bhedaṃ viśeṣeṇa mahāgopura * * te |
ekādi tritalāntaṃ ca snānārthaṃ saṃprakalpayet || 58 ||

yugādi saptaparyantaṃ vastramābharaṇāya ca |
aṣṭādi pañktiparyantaṃ śayanārthaṃ prakalpayet || 59 ||

rudrādi trayodaśāntaṃ gausabhārṣādi kalpayet |
tritālādiṣu bhūmyāntaṃ dvāraprāsādamācaret || 60 ||

ṣaṭ tāladaṣṭaparyantaṃ dvāraharmyaṃ prakalpayet |
kalābhūmyavasānaṃ ca mahāgopuramiṣyate || 61 ||

athavā sarvasāleṣu muni saṃkhyatalaṃ bhavet |
salānamapi sarvāsāṃ mityevaṃ parikalpayet || 62 ||

upapīṭhasamāyuktaṃ kevalaṃ vāmasūkaram |
upapīṭhasamāyuktaṃ pañcāṃśaṃ tu vibhājite || 63 ||

p. 319)

adhiṣṭhānaṃ śivāṃśaṃ tu dvyaṃśaṃ vā caraṇāyatam |
ekāṃśaprastarotsedhaṃ adhiṣṭhānamubhāṃśaket || 64 ||

upapīṭhakrameṇaiva kumbhapīṭha prakalpayet |
aśramāyāma utsedhaṃ vistārāt saṃpravakṣyate || 65 ||

mūlaharmyaviśālaṃ tu caturguṇamudāhṛdam |
pañcaṣaḍbhāgamānaṃ tu gopuraṃ saṃprakalpayet || 66 ||

vistāramaṣṭadhā kṛtvā dvādaśāṃśaṃ daśāṃśakam |
śivāṃśaṃ ropayed dhīmānnekāṃśa rahitaṃ kramāt || 67 ||

pañcaṣaṭsaptabhāgastu guṇitāssaṃprakīrtitam |
śālādigopurāntaṃ ca vistāramiha kathyate || 68 ||

prāsādamānamevaṃ hi hastāmānaṃ śṛṇu kramāt |
pañcahastaṃ samārabhya dvidvihastavivardhanāt || 69 ||

yathā śraddhānusāreṇa kalpayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ |
pañcadhā gopure kāryaṃ krameṇa viniveśayet || 70 ||

saptahastasamārabhya dvekahastavivardhanāt |
hasta saptati yavacca yathāmānaṃ prakalpayet || 71 ||

navahastaṃ samārabhya dvidvihastavivardhanāt |
aśitidvayahastāntaṃ pañcadhā parikalpayet || 72 ||

rudrahastaṃ samārabhya tvaśityantaṃ prakalpayet |
vistāramevamākhyātaṃ māyāmaṃ madhunā śṛṇu || 73 ||

p. 320)

sārdhapādaṃ sapādaṃ vā satripādamathāpi vā |
dviguṇaṃ dviguṇārdhaṃ ca tvayāmaṃ kalpayed budhaḥ || 74 ||

astaṃ tripādamardhaṃ vā vṛddhihāniṃ ca kārayet |
āyādi śobhanārthaṃ ca vistāre tu viśeṣataḥ || 75 ||

padbāhye padamadhye tu padābhyantarameva vā |
āyādi śubhasaṃyuktaṃ tatra mānaṃ prakalpayet || 76 ||

vistārāt kalpyañcotsedhaṃ vistāraṃ rasathā bhajet |
śātyotsedhaṃ tu dharmāṃśaṃ kalpayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 77 ||

vistāre tu navāṃśaṃ tu dvādaśāṃśaṃ tu śobhayā |
tripādādhikaprāsādaṃ bhajyaṃ dviguṇamuttamam || 78 ||

dviguṇaṃ dviguṇārdhaṃ ca gopuraṃ tu prakalpayet |
uttarādiśikhāntaṃ ca vā mastakādiṃ ta mathāpi vā || 79 ||

kuṭakoṣṭhādi nivrañca mānasūtrād bahi kramāt |
prāsādoktapadāt tatra nivṛcceśaṃ ca kathyate || 80 ||

tribhāge dvayamevaṃ vā caturbhāge dvibhāgikam |
saptabhāge tribhāgaṃ ca sālaniṣkrāntameva hi || 81 ||

trihastaṃ tu samārabhya yavaddaśakarāntakam |
dvāravistāramevaṃ tu krameṇaiva tu kalpayet || 82 ||

sārdhapādaṃ sapādaṃ vā tripādasahitaṃ tu vā |
dviguṇaṃ tu tadutsedhaṃ dvāramānaṃ vidhīyate || 83 ||

p. 321)

dvyaṅgulādi ca saptāntaṃ madhyānnivraṃ prakalpayet |
liṅgasya madhyādvāme tu dvāramadhye prakalpayet || 84 ||

dvādaśāṅgulamārabhya pañcāśacca smṛtaṃ bhavet |
tribhagenaikabhāgaṃ vā pañcabhāgekameva vā || 85 ||

stambhaniṣkrāntamevaṃ hi adhodumbaramunnatam |
dvārastambhapramāṇena upanādyuttarāntakam || 86 ||

dvāroccaṃ vasubhāgaṃ tu vedāṅgamupapīṭhakam |
adhiṣṭhānaṃ ca dvyayaṃśena dvyayaṃśatilapāyanam || 87 ||

aṣṭanandaśāṃśaṃ tu upapīṭhaṃ triyaṃśakam |
tribhāgenaikabhāgena adhiṣṭhānocchrayaṃ bhavet || 88 ||

dvayaṃśaṃ talipāyāmaṃ prathamaṃ ca prakalpayet |
upapīṭhodayāntaṃ ca sthānamānaṃ vidhīyate || 89 ||

pūrve pare ca bāle ca dvārasdhambhaṃ prakalpayet |
pūrve kavāṭabandhaṃ syādapare tu vivarjayet || 90 ||

kavaṭadvārayogaṃ ca dhāmokta vidhivat tataḥ |
paṃktitrayaṃ samārabhya rudrapaṃktyantavistṛtam || 91 ||

paṃktidvayaṃ vā caikaṃ vā paṃktimānaṃ prakalpayet |
vistāre navabhāge tu pañcāṃśaṃ nālagehakam || 92 ||

śeṣaṃ kuḍyaviśālaṃ syāt tadarthaṃ vāpi kalpayet |
śeṣaṃ tu bhittivistāramekabhauma prakalpayet || 93 ||

p. 322)

vistāraṃ saptabhāge tu āyāmaṃ ca tathā bhavet |
trayaṃśaṃ grabhagehaṃ syātpādaṃ bhittiviśālakam || 94 ||

karṇakūṭaṃ śivāṃśasyācchalayāmaṃ dvayaṃśakam |
hārāntaradvayaṃśenavistārāyāmameva ca || 95 ||

dvitālaṃ tviti vikhyātaṃ tritālaṃ tvadhunocyate |
daśāṃśaṃ dvibhajedīrghaṃ vistāraṃ ca tathā bhavet || 96 ||

triyaṃśaṃ garbhagehaṃ syād dekāṃśagrahapiṇḍikā |
ālindraṃ dvekabhāgena hārāvyāsaṃ śivāṃśakam || 97 ||

karṇakūṭaṃ śivāṃśena śālādīrghaṃ triyaṃśakam |
ekāṃśaṃ pañcaravyāsamardhāṃśaṃ harayonnaram || 98 ||

evameva krameṇaiva dvitālaṃ pūrvavad bhavet |
tritālaṃ dvitivikhyātaṃ caturbhumamadhaśṛṇu || 99 ||

ekādiyugabhūmyantaṃ niṣkāntaṃ bhittikaṃ vinā |
dvitālādi kalāntaṃ ca sārdhakoṭi samanvitam || 100 ||

ekāṃśamardhamathavā sārdhakoṭiviśālakam |
madhyakoṣṭhāṃśasaṃyuktaṃ sārdhakoṭi subhadrakam || 101 ||

vistāre rudrabhāgaṃ tu nālāgeha triyaṃśakam |
dvayaṃśaṃ bhittiviskambhamaṃśenā dhārikaṃ bhavet || 102 ||

hārāvyāsamathārdhāṃśaṃ bāhye bhittirudāhṛdam |
vistāraṃ daśadhā kṛtvā karṇakūṭaviśāṃśakam || 103 ||

p. 323)

caturaṃśaṃ koṣṭhādirghaṃ śeṣaṃ hārasapañjaram |
karṇakūṭāṃśakaṃ tyaktvā āyāme tu viśeṣataḥ || 104 ||

ṣoḍaśāṃśa vibhajyātha dvayaṃśaṃ pārśvakoṣṭhakam |
śālādīrghaṃ ṣaḍaṃśaṃ tu ardhāṃśena tu pañjaram || 105 ||

śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ proktaṃ evameva krameṇa tu |
triyodaśāṃśaṃ vistāre nālaṃ gehe triyaṃśakam || 106 ||

ekāṃśe tridhapiṇḍastu aṃśenāṇḍānikaṃ bhavet |
hāradīrghaṃ ca mekāṃśaṃ bāhyabhittiviśālakam || 107 ||

rasabhūmyādi bhūmyantaṃ kalpayet kalpavittamam |
dvādaśāṅgulavistāramekāṃśaṃ kūṭavismṛtam || 108 ||

pañcāṃśaṃ koṣṭhadīrghaṃ tu śeṣaṃ hārā sapañjaram |
karṇakūṭāṃśakaṃ tyaktvā āyāme tu viśeṣataḥ || 109 ||

śālāyāmaṃ tu saptāṃśaṃ śeṣaṃ hārāsapañjaram |
rasabhūmiriti khyātaṃ saptabhūmirathocyate || 110 ||

trayodaśāṃśaṃ kṛtvātha ekāṃśaṃ kūṭavistṛtam |
śālādīrghaṃ tu bhūtāṃśaṃ śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ bhavet || 111 ||

karṇakūṭāṃśakaṃ tyaktvā āyāme tu viśeṣataḥ |
trayoviṃśāṃśamāyāmaṃ rasāṃśaṃ koṣṭhadīrghikam || 112 ||

dvayaṃśaṃ pārśvakoṣṭhaṃ ca ekāṃśaṃ caiva pañjaram |
śeṣaṃ hārasamāyuktaṃ saptabhūmimiti smṛtam || 113 ||

p. 324)

vistāraṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā ekāṃśaṃ karṇakūṭakam |
śālāśaṃ bhūtabhāgaṃ tu śeṣaṃ hāra sapañjaram || 114 ||

āyāme tu viśeṣeṇa karṇakūṭāṃśakaṃ tyajet |
trayoviṃśatibhāgaṃ tu pārśvakoṣṭhadvayaṃśakam || 115 ||

śālāyāmaṃ tu saptāṃśaṃ sārdhāṃśapañjaraṃ bhavet |
ekāṃśādhikaṃ koṣṭhaṃ ca śeṣaṃ hārā sapañjaram || 116 ||

karṇakūṭāṃśakaṃ tyaktvā dīrghamevaṃ vidhīyate |
evaṃ rasādībhūmyantaṃ triyaṃśaṃ garbhagehakam || 117 ||

śeṣaṃ pūrvavadudyaṣṭaṃ navabhūmyantamucyate |
* * * * * * * * * * * naiva 
pañjaram || 118 ||

śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ proktaṃ navabhūmiriti smṛtam |
vistare saptadāśāṃśaṃ ekāṃśaṃ kūṭavistṛtam || 119 ||

saptāṃśaṃ koṣṭhadīrghaṃ syāccheṣaṃ hārā sapañjaram |
dvātriṃśadīrghamevaṃ tu dvayaṃśaṃ pārśvakoṣṭhakam || 120 ||

daśāṃśaṃ koṣṭhamevaṃ tu ardhāṃśenaiva pañjaram |
śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ proktaṃ daśabhaumaṃ prakalpayet || 121 ||

vistāre tu caturviṃśadekāṃśaṃ karṇakūṭakam |
dvayaṃśaṃ pārśvakoṣṭhaṃ ca rasāṃśaṃ koṣṭhadairghyakam || 122 ||

ardhāṃśaṃ pañjaraṃ vyāsaṃ śeṣahārāntaramatam |
dīrghamevaṃ prakartavyaṃ karṇakūṭāṃśakaṃ vinā || 123 ||

p. 325)

āyāme ca dvayaṃśaṃ tu aṣṭāṃśaṃ koṣṭhamāyatam |
pakṣāṃśaṃ pārśvakoṣṭhaṃ ca pañjaraṃ tu tripādakam || 124 ||

śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ proktaṃ rudrabhūmiriti smṛtam |
ekamardhaṃ tripādaṃ vā pañjarasya tu dīrghakam || 125 ||

śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ proktaṃ kalpaye tu yathāvidhiḥ |
trisaptati vibhāgaṃ tu ekāṃśaṃ karṇakūṭakam || 126 ||

yugāṃśaṃ pārśvakoṣṭhaṃ ca daśāṃśaṃ madhyakoṣṭhakam |
ardhāṃśaṃ pañjaraṃ proktaṃ śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ smṛtam || 127 ||

aṣṭatriṃśāṃśamāyāmaṃ dvayaṃśaṃ pārśvakoṣṭhakam |
śālāyāmaṃ tu bhānvāśanandāśaṃ pañjaraṃ bhavet || 128 ||

śeṣahārāsamaṃ proktaṃ karkabhūmiriti smṛtam |
trīṃ viṃśadaṃśena vistāraṃ ekāṃśaṃ kūṭavistaram || 129 ||

dvayāṃyāśaṃ pārśvakoṣṭhaṃ ca daśāṃśāṃkoṣṭhameva ca |
ekāṃśapañjaraṃ proktaṃ trayodaśatalaṃ kramāt || 130 ||

dvāviṃśatiśca vistāraṃ ekāṃśaṃ kūṭavistaram |
śālādīrghaṃ tu rudrāṃśaṃ pārśvakoṣṭhadvayaṃśakam || 131 ||

pañcararthena kartavyaśeṣaṃ hārā samaṃ bhavet |
catvāryaṃśaṃ vibhajyātha arkāṃśaṃ koṣṭhameva ca || 132 ||

dvayaṃśaṃ pārśvakoṣṭhaṃ ca ardhāṃśena tu pūjanam |
śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ caiva caturdaśatalaṃ matam || 133 ||

p. 326)

vistāraṃ viśadaṃśaṃ tu ekāṃśaṃ karṇakūṭakam |
nandāṃśaṃ kūṭamevaṃ tu pārśvakoṣṭhadvayaṃśakam || 134 ||

ardhāṃśaṃ pañjaraṃ proktaṃ śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ tamam |
āyāme tu viśeṣeṇa pañcāśadbhāgamevaṃ hi || 135 ||

viṃśadbhāgaṃ ca koṣṭhaṃ ca dvayaṃśaṃ pārśvakoṣṭhakam |
tripādaṃ pañjaraṃ proktaṃ śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ kramāt || 136 ||

ekonatriṃśa vistāraṃ ekāṃśaṃ kūṭavistaram |
pārśvakoṣṭhadvayaṃśaṃ ca daśāṃśaṃ madhyakoṣṭhakam || 137 ||

ekāṃśaṃ pañjaraṃ proktaṃ śeṣaṃ hārāntarasmṛtam |
ṣaṣṭhyaṃśaṃ vibhajet tatrātraidaśaṃ madhyakoṣṭhakam || 138 ||

dvayaśaṃ pārśvakoṣṭhaṃ ca ekāṃśaṃ pañjaraṃ bhavet |
śeṣaṃ hārāntaraṃ proktaṃ rdantimānamidaṃ param || 139 ||

prasthare pañcabhūmyādi veśanaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu |
subhadraṃ vā vibhadraṃ vā pastharama kalpayed budhaḥ || 140 ||

kaṇyakūṭādiśālānāṃ bhadramevaṃ vidhīyate |
gaṇḍamānamadhovakṣye śṛṇudhvaṃ tatprabhañjanam || 141 ||

uktārādiśikhāntaṃ ca bhūmibhāgaṃ ca kalpayet |
sārdhāṃśaṃ tu kapotoccaṃ mekāṃśaṃ galameva ca || 142 ||

pādonatraṃśaśikhare śikhamānaṃ tu śeṣakam |
evameva krameṇaivā ekabhaumamiti smṛtam || 143 ||

p. 327)

uttarādi śikhāntaṃ ca nandabhāgamiti smṛtam |
ekāṃśa pañcamānaṃ tu sārdhapakṣaṃśakaṃ ghaṭam || 144 ||

śikhaśeṣaṃ prakartavyaṃ dvitalaṃ ca yathā kramam |
uttarādi śikhāntaṃ ca trayodaśāṃśameva ca || 145 ||

mañcaṃ sārdhāṃśamānaṃ ca sārdhadvyaṃśāṃśamaghrikam |
prastaroccaṃ sapādāśaṃ dvayaṃśaṃ pādameva ca || 146 ||

kapotoccaṃ tveṃ kapādaṃ tatsamaṃ galameva ca |
sārdhapakṣaṃ śakaṃ proktaṃ śeṣaṃ ghyudayaṃ smṛtam || 147 ||

uttarādi śikhāntaṃ ca randrabhāga vibhājite |
pañcamānaṃ sapādāṃśaṃ dvayaṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam || 148 ||

kapotoccaṃ śivāṃśaṃ ca sārdhapakṣāṃśakaṃ śiraḥ |
śeṣaṃ stūpyadayaṃ proktā dvitalaṃ jvīti vidyate || 149 ||

uttarādi śikhāntaṃ ca trayodaśa vibhājite |
sārdhāṃśa pañcamānaṃ syātsārdhadvyāṃśāṅghri tuṅgakam || 150 ||

kapotoccaṃ sapādāṃśaṃ pakṣāṃśaṃ pādadairghyakam |
mañcamānaṃ śivāṃśaṃ ca śaśyambhaṃ galamucyate || 151 ||

śikharaṃ sārdhapakṣaṃśaṃ śeṣaṃ sdhupyudayaṃ bhavet |
tritalaṃ hyevamākhyātaṃ caturbhumimadha śṛṇu || 152 ||

sthūpyātyuttarasiddhāntaṃ maṣādiśa vibhājite |
mado na dvayaṃśamañcoñcaṃ pakṣāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam || 153 ||

p. 328)

vyomāṃśaṃ mañcamānaṃ syādgalaṃ tatsamamucyate |
pādonatriṃśaśikharaṃ śeṣaṃ sthūpyādayaṃ bhavet || 154 ||

caturbhumiritiproktaṃ bāṇabhūmamadha śṛṇu |
uttarādi śikhāntaṃ ca pañcaviṃśati bhāgayā || 155 ||

pakṣāṃśaṃ mañcamānaṃ syārdhāgnyaṃśāṅghrituṅgakam |
sapādoṃśakapotoccaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ talipāyatam || 156 ||

sārdhāṃśaṃ mañcamānaṃ syātsārdhapakṣāṃśamaghrikam |
sapādāṃśakapotoccaṃ pakṣāṃśaṃ talipāyatam || 157 ||

kapotoccaṃ sārdhaṃ pādāṃśagalatatsamamucyate |
yugāṃśaṃ śikharot tuṅgaṃ śeṣaṃ sthūpyādayaṃ bhavet || 158 ||

pañcabhūmimiti proktaṃ rasabhūmamathocyate |
uttarādiśikhāntaṃ ca ekatriṃśāṃśakaṃ bhavet || 159 ||

sapādadvyamañcoccaṃ yugāṃśaṃ śaraṇāyatam |
pakṣāṃśaṃ mañcamānaṃ tu sārdha hyaṃśaṃ ghrituṅgakam || 160 ||

pādonadvyaṃśamañcoccaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ carāṇāyatam |
sārthāṃśamañcamānaṃ tu sārdhapakṣāṃśamaghrikam || 161 ||

sapādāṃśakapotoccaṃ kalāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam |
vyomāśaṃ mañcamānaṃ tu sapādāṃśaṃ galodayam || 162 ||

śikharaṃ yugabhāgaṃ tu śeṣaṃ sthūpyādayaṃ bhavet |
rasabhūmimiti proktaṃ saptabhūmimadha śṛṇu || 163 ||

uttarādi śikhāntaṃ ca aṣṭatriṃśati bhāgayā || 163½ ||

p. 329)

sārthadvayaṃ maśaṃ corcaṃ sārdhavedāṃśamaṅghrikam |
sapādadvayaṃ śamaṃ coccaṃ yugāṃśaṃ talipāyatam || 164 ||

pakṣaṃśaṃmaṃca māṃ tu cārdhāgnyaṃśāṃghrituṅgakam |
sapādadvyaṃśamañcoccaṃ vedāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam || 165 ||

pakṣāṃśaprastharotsedhaṃ yugapādādikaṃ bhavet |
sthāṇu tripādamaccorcaṃ magnyardhaṃ talipātakam || 166 ||

sārdhāṃśaṃ mañcamānaṃ tu triṃśaṃ pādādhikaṃ bhavet |
sapādāṃśa kapotoccaṃ tribhāgaṃ galamucyate || 167 ||

śikhare pañcabhāge tu śeṣaṃ sthūpyādayaṃ bhavet |
saptabhūmimiti proktaṃ vasubhūmimadhaśṛṇu || 168 ||

pañcāṃśa dvyedhamādhikyaṃ bhāgaṃ kṛtvā grahontatam |
dvipādadvaṃśamañcorcaṃ rasārdhaṃ tilapāyatam || 169 ||

sapādadvyaṃśaṃ mañcoccabhūtāṃśaṃ talipāyatam |
sapādadvyaṃśaṃ corcaṃ vedārdhaṃ caraṇāyatam || 170 ||

pakṣāṃśamañcamānaṃ tu yugāṃśaṃ cāṅghrituṅgakam |
pādona dvyaṃśamañcorcaṃ guṇārdhaṃ caraṇāyatam || 171 ||

sārdhaṃśaṃ mañcamānaṃ tu dviguṇaṃ cāṅghrituṅgakam |
sapādaṃśa kapotoccaṃ pakṣārthaṃ caraṇāyatam || 172 ||

sapādaṃśa kapotorcaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ galamucyate |
śikhare pañcabhāge tu śeṣaṃ sthūpyādayaṃ bhavet || 173 ||

p. 330)

vasubhaumamiti proktaṃ nandabhaumamadha śṛṇu |
uttarādi śikhāntaṃ ca ṣaḍyaṃśaṃ vibhajet tataḥ || 174 ||

dvipādadvyaṃśamañcoccaṃ bhūtārdhaṃ caraṇāyatam |
dvipādadvyaṃśatkapotaṃ ca pañcāśaccaraṇodayam || 175 ||

sapādadvyaṃśamañcaṃ tu yugāṃśaṃ talipāyatam |
dvyaśaṃ prastharaṃ caivamagnyarthaṃ tālipāyatam || 176 ||

tripādāṃśaṃ kapotoccaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam |
sārdhaṃ śamañcamānaṃ tu dvyaśārthaṃ śaraṇāyatam || 177 ||

sapādaṃśakapotoccaṃ dvyaṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam |
aṃśaprastaramānaṃ tu triyaṃśaṃ galamucyate || 178 ||

śikhare pañcabhāge tu śeṣaṃ sthūpyādayaṃ bhavet |
uttarādiśikhāntaṃ ca catuḥṣaṣṭyaṃśakaṃ bhavet || 179 ||

sapādatriśamañcoccaṃ kauśikārdhāṅghrituṅgakam |
guṇāṃśamañcamānaṃ tu sārdhabhūtāṃśamaṅghrikam || 180 ||

pādonadvyaṃśamañcorcaṃ bhūtāṃśaṃ talipāyatam |
kapotaṃ sārdhapakṣāṃśaṃ sārdhavedāṃśamaghrikam || 181 ||

sapādadvyaṃśamañcoccaṃ vedāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam |
sapādāṃśaṃ kapotoccaṃ galaṃ tatsamamucyate || 182 || 

śikhare yugabhāge tu śeṣaṃ sthūpyādayaṃ bhavet |
daśabhūmimiti proktaṃ rudrabhūmimadha śṛṇu || 183 ||

p. 331)

saptatiyugabhāgaṃ tu uttarādiśikhāntakam |
sardhāgnyaṃśaṃ kapotoccaṃ talipaṃ sārdhaṣaṭkakam || 184 ||

sapādātrayaṃśamañcoccaṃ kauśikāṃśāṅghrituṅgakam |
kapotoccaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ tu sārdhabhūtāṃśamaṅghritam || 185 ||

pādona trayaṃśamañcoccaṃ bhūtāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam |
kapotaṃ sārdhapakṣāṃśaṃ sārthavedāṃśamaghrikam || 186 ||

sapādadvyaṃśamañcoccaṃ vedāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam |
pakṣāśaṃ mañcamānaṃ tu sārdhāgnya * ghrituṅga * || 187 ||

pādonadvyaṃśamañcoccaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam |
sārdhāṃśaṃ mañcamānaṃ tu sārdhapakṣāṃśamaghrikam || 188 ||

sapādāṃśaṃ kapotoccaṃ kalāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam |
mañcamānaṃ sapādāṃśaṃ galaṃ tatsamamucyate || 189 ||

śikharaṃ vedabhāgaṃ tu śeṣaṃ sthūpyādayaṃ bhavet |
rudrabhūmimiti proktaṃ bhānubhūmimatha śṛṇu || 190 ||

pañcādhikamaśityaṃśaṃmuttarādiśikhāntakam |
tripādadvyaṃśamañcoccaṃ thātvāṃśaṃ talipāyatam || 191 ||

sārdhāgnyaśaṃ kapotoccaṃ varaṇaṃ sārdhaṣaṭkakam |
sapādatryaṃśamañcoccaṃ ṣaḍaṃśaṃ talipāyatam || 192 ||

kapotoccaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ tu sārdhabhūtāṃśamaṅghrikam |
pādo na tryaṃśamañcoccaṃ bhūtāṃśaṃ talipāyatam || 193 ||

p. 332)

sārdhapakṣāṃśamañcoccaṃ sārdhavedāṃśamaghrikam |
sapādadvyaṃśamañcoccaṃ vedāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam || 194 ||

pakṣāṃśaṃ mañcamānaṃ tu sārdhāgnyaṃśāṅghrituṅgakam |
pādonadvyaṃśamañcoccaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ talipāyatam || 195 ||

sārdhāṃśaṃ mañcamānaṃ ca sārdhapakṣāṃśamaghrikam |
sapādāṃśaṃ kapotoccaṃ pakṣāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam || 196 ||

mañcamānaṃ sapādāṃśaṃ galaṃ tatsamameva ca |
śikharaṃ vedabhāgaṃ tu śeṣaṃ sthūpyādayaṃ bhavet || 197 ||

bhānubhūmimiti proktaṃ trayodaśatalaṃ śṛṇu |
uttarādiśikhāntaṃ ca ṣaṇṇavatyaṃśakaṃ bhavet || 198 ||

yugāṃśaṃ mañcamānaṃ tu sārdhabhūtāṃśamaṅghrikam |
tripādatryaṃśamañcoccaṃ vistāraṃ caraṇāyatam || 199 ||

sārdhāgnyaṃśakapotoccaṃ talipaṃ sārdhaṣaṭkakam |
sapādaṃ tryaṃśamañcoccaṃ ṣaḍaṃśaṃ talipāyatam || 200 ||

guṇāṃśaṃ mañcamānaṃ tu sārdhabūtāṃśamaṅghrikam |
pādona tryaṃśamañcoccaṃ bhūtāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam || 201 ||

kapotaṃ sārdhapakṣāṃśaṃ sārdhavedāṃśamaghrikam |
sapādadvyaṃśamañcoccaṃ yugāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam || 202 ||

* * * śamamānena sārdhagnyaṃśāghrituṅgakam |
pādo na dvyaṃśamañcorcaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam || 203 ||

p. 333)

sārdhāṃśaṃ mañcamānaṃ ca sārdhapakṣāṃśamaghrikam |
sapādādaṃśamañcoccaṃ pakṣāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam || 204 ||

śivāṃśaṃ mañcamānaṃ ca sapādāṃśaṃ galodayam |
śikharaṃ yugabhāgaṃ tu śeṣaṃ sthūpyādayaṃ bhavet || 205 ||

trayodaśatalaṃ proktaṃ manubhūmimatha śṛṇu |
uttarādi śikhāntaṃ ca aṣṭādhikaśatādhikam || 206 ||

sapādayugamañcoccaṃ vasvaṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam |
vedāṃśaṃ mañcamānaṃ tu sārdhasaptāṃśamaṅghrikam || 207 ||

tripādagnyaṃśamañcoccaṃ saptāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam |
sārdhāgnyaṃśaṃ kapotorccaṃ talipaṃ sārdhaṣaṭkakam || 208 ||

sapādatryaṃśamañcoccaṃ ṣaḍaṃśaṃ talipāyatam |
guṇāṃśamañcamānaṃ tu sārdhabhūtāṃśamaṅghrikam || 209 ||

pādona tryaṃśamañcoccaṃ bhūtāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam |
sārdhapakṣāṃśakarmaṃ ca sārdhapakṣāṃśamaghrikam || 210 ||

sapādadvyaṃśamañcoccaṃ vedāṃśaṃ caraṇāyatam |
* * śama * mānaṃ tu sārthāgnyaṃśāṅghrituṅgakam || 211 ||

pādo na dvyaṃśamañcāccaṃ guṇāṃśaṃ talipāyatam |
sārdhāṃśaṃ mañcamānaṃ tu sārdhapakṣāṃśamaghrikam || 212 ||

sa * * * * * * * * * śaṃ caraṇāyatam |
śa * śamañcamānaṃ tu galaṃ tatsamameva ca || 213 ||

p. 334)

śikharaṃ vedabhāgaṃ tu śeṣaṃ sthūpyādayaṃ bhavet |
manmabhūmiti proktaṃ tithibhaumamadha śṛṇu || 214 ||

ekaviṃśa śatāntaṃ tu * * * * * * * * |
pañcamānaṃ yugāṃśaṃ tu sārdhapakṣāṃśamaghrikam || 215 ||

sapādayugamañcoccaṃ vasvaṃśaṃ talipāyatam |
yugāṃśamañcamānaṃ tu sārdhasaptamaśaṅghrikam || 216 ||

tripādāgnyaṃśama * * * * * śaraṇāyatam |
sārdhāgnyaṃśa kapotoccaṃ talipaṃ sārdhaṣaṭkakam || 217 ||

sapādātrayaṃśakaṃ coccaṃ ṣaḍaṃśaṃ tilapāyatam |
guṇāṃśamañcamānaṃ tu * * * * * maghrikam || 218 ||

pādona tryaṃśamañcoccaṃ bhūtāṃśaṃ caraṇāyutaṃ || 218½ ||



apūrṇaḥ




###########   END OF FILE  #######
